+Notable Author: [MLG] Stories~collected

[KennyKid]

Stories in this collection:

Lilly - Teen boy gets wrecked by younger neighbor girl.

Lilly - Teen party gets crashed by younger girl.

Mary - Mary is Merciless.

Mary - Mary is Merciless: Tough Tess.

Mary - Mary is Merciless: Meeting her Match.

Cathy - A couple of strangers at the diner.

Cathy - On the road.

Cathy - Girls at a Scrapyard.

Jane River and Ethan Fox: The brothers problem.

Jane River and Ethan Fox: The bullies problem.

Jane River and Ethan Fox: The sisters problem.

Jane River and Ethan Fox: The siblings problem.

Jane River and Ethan Fox: Diane's problem.

Stories about young muscle teens dishing out punishment for your entertainment:

"I won!"
"Obviously you did."
"I guess... He was not very strong after all."
-Jane River and Ethan Fox

"He isn't man enough to help you and you're not girl enough to stop me."
-Lillly

"Sorry, boy, but you're fighting a girl now. We don't do mercy. We do pain. A lot of pain."
-Mary

"Try it. But we both know how it's going to end. With you down there and me not breaking a sweat."
-Cathy

[KennyKid]

Lilly - Teen boy gets wrecked by younger neighbor girl

The sun was shining brightly on this warm summer day as Tyler stepped out of the back of his parents house. Wearing only a pair of red and black swim trunks. His well muscled teen body was glistening in the light from a thin film of sweat that had formed in the heat.
Walking up to the pool, he jumped right in sending splashes of water up into the air. Staying for a moment completely submerged within the water at first, Tyler finally broke through the surface to breath. After swimming a few rounds in the pool, he stopped in the middle floating on his back and enjoyed bathing in the warm rays of the sun.

Life was great. With his parents on vacation for two weeks he had the house for himself. He was just making plans for spending the weekend with his girlfriend in his mind, when he heard the high pitched giggle of a girl close by.
Looking up in surprise Tyler saw her stand at the edge of the pool. Startled by her sudden appearance, he lost his balance. Splashing wildly with his arms and legs not to drown, he just so managed to stay afloat, his mishap caused her to giggle even more.

Tyler stared at her angrily from the water, looking her short body up and down. The girl might have been about thirteen, short and delicate with a bronzen tan. Her hair was long and dark blonde, falling openly over her shoulders and framing her pretty face with the bright green eyes.
She wore a loose fitting light-blue top with wide sleeves made from fabric so thin it almost seemed transparent in the bright sun and tight fitting blue jeans clinging to her shapely legs.
He had seen her before, she was the daughter of the couple that had moved into the house next door just two weeks ago. Her name was Lilly, if he remembered correctly from when he and his family had greeted the new neighbors.

The girl had been lounging on a couch that had not yet been moved to its proper place while playing with her phone. When told by her parents to greet Tyler and his family she had rolled eyes in annoyance, given them an insolent look like they were not worth her time and waved them in a fashion that looked more like good bye than hello and mumbled something that sounded like 'whatever', but they all pretended had been a greeting. The parents had given them apologetic looks and Tylers own had said something like 'kids, huh', in an attempt to make them feel better about their insolent brat of a daughter.

"How the hell did you get in our garden?", Tyler asked angrily still startled from her sudden appearance.
The girl smirked at him from above pointing behind her with one thumb at the wooden fence separating her parents and his families property.
"I climbed it.", the younger girl bragged, "It was easy."
The fence was big enough to protect the garden from view, standing easily higher than the all of five feet tall girl.
"Why?", Tyler wanted to know, but the girl just shrugged.
"I was bored, so I thought, I try out your pool.", Lilly told him casually.
That was a bold statement. Simply climbing into someone else garden and using their pool without permission was disrespectful and illegal. A thirteen-year-old girl might have been able to get away with it, if she got caught, but to declare her intentions when asked was a whole other level of entitlement.

"What are you looking at me like that for?", the young girl asked in an annoyed tone, "Got a problem with it?"
Tyler felt his anger rise even more. How did this brat dare to talk to him like that, when she wanted to use his pool.
"Who said you're allowed to?", he asked her, wading to the edge of the pool where she stood.
"Huh?" Lilly cocked her head. "Nobody said I couldn't. Your people aren't even home so don't be such a little bitch about it, okay."

That did it. Tyler grabbed the edge of the pool and pulled himself out of the water. Raising himself to his full height of more than six feet in front of her. Dripping down from his athletic seventeen-year-old body, pellets of water audibly hit the tiles surrounding the pool.
"Hey!", Lilly protested, stepping backwards to prevent her clothes from getting wet, and wrinkled her nose in disgust.
"I'm here!", Tyler declared loudly.
"So?" Lilly gave him an incredibly smug look, her lips forming a thin smile. "I don't care what scrawny little wimps want."
"Scrawny?!", Tyler hissed, knowing full well there were things even more wrong with what she said.

He had been working out in the gym for almost two years now and was quite happy with the result and the attention he occasionally gained thanks to his muscles, his sixteen-year-old girlfriend being one of the ones most impressed by his body.
So a little girl not even reaching up to his chest mocking his results despite being able to see his bare arms and torso glistening in the sunlight right before her eyes, was quite the blow to his ego.

"Who are you calling scrawny?!", he asked angrily, curling his arms at his sides and pushing out his chest. Thick visible bumps rising on the top of his arms and balling up at his sides.
Lilly rolled her eyes and raised a hand in front of her mouth, faking a yawn. Then she gave him a shockingly vicious look.

"Listen, loser!", she snapped at him, as she grabbed her right sleeve with her left hand, her bright green eyes burning with a terrifying intensity, "You mess with me and you mess with these!"
Lilly pulled her sleeve up with her left and then immediately brought up her right in a tight flex, that dropped Tylers jaw.

The little girl was flexing one rock solid arm at him. Arching up in a sharp peak, her huge round biceps bulged skyward like a mountain and drew the smooth tanned skin tightly across its sculpted more than softball sized shape next to the cap of her thick hard shoulder.
A clear line split the incredibly pronounced head of the biceps, while more deep striation lines dug into her arm and shoulder separating the muscle definitions visibly. Below the curve of a clearly separated triceps muscle was straining the skin, pointing down from her bulging arm. Her forearm, pointing up by ninety degrees, was lined with hard corded muscles and sinew, thickening visibly along with the flex of the rest of her monster arm.
"That's right.", Lilly told him with a smirk, as she twisted her small girlish fist by the wrist, her sculpted biceps dancing, "My guns are locked and loaded."

Tyler gulped as he watched her ripped arm muscles move. The biceps elongating, as she turned her fist outward, before drawing together tightly once more into a bulging round ball, as she flexed it up next to her head. He did not have muscles like that.
Sure maybe his arms were a little bigger - four years older and a guy and compared to a girl that barely even qualified as a teen he had biceps that were "maybe" and "just a little" bigger - but his own arms sure did not boast the bulging hard look and ripped definition for such clear muscleplay.

"Got that right.", Lilly continued, as she watched his reaction, holding the flex again and making her biceps pop up into its rock solid peak, "Mess with me and I whip your wimp ass with these babies."
Tyler felt his cheeks flush. How could a little girl four years his junior talk to him like that and order him around in his own garden. And how could he be intimidated by her trashtalk and that arm. Even if her biceps was really big and she was all ripped, this was still just a thirteen-year-old girl and he was a seventeen-year-old boy.

"You brat...", he grunted and looked down in her face as angrily as he could.
"Yeah, loser...?", Lily responded lazily facing him with a smug smile and look of contempt, while she kept her huge biceps flexed in clear contrast to to her pretty girlish face next to it.
"Get lost!", he said after falling silent for way to long.

The little girl dropped her sculpted arm, the sleeve sliding back down over it, covering the big hard muscle that made Lilly look any different from any other thirteen-year-old brat. Instead she spread her arms mockingly, as if she wanted to tell him to make her.
When he did not respond to that the brat giggled.

"That's what I thought.", she said, before motioning for him to leave, "Now get lost, before you get hurt."
"No way!", Tyler yelled at the smirking girl, "I'll kick your ass, if you don't leave right now!"
"Yeah, right." Lilly rolled her eyes. "I could break you in half, while painting my nails. So bring it, tough guy, but don't go running to mommy once you get your ass handed to you."

Tyler hesitated. If he hit her, she would go crying to her parents about it and he very much doubted anyone would care that she was not allowed to be in the garden, if she got beat up by a seventeen-year-old boy at age thirteen.
Her parents would probably call the cops, at the very least his parents. Then his parents would have to come back from their vacation and at the very least ground him for the rest of his life, while begging the neighbor couple not to press charges. Heck that would probably happen if he as much as touched the girl.

"Scared?", Lilly asked him smiling, "You should be, wimp, I'm way stronger than you."
"You're not!", he protested, "You're just a little girl! I'm way stronger!"
Once more the bratty little girl giggled, but this time louder, bending forward and clutching her stomach with both arms.
Tylers cheeks burned with embarrassment, the girl seemed to genuinely think the last statement was hilarious.

"Shut up!", he snapped at her, "I'm seventeen and a guy! You're just a little girl!"
"So?" Lilly cocked her head at him. "Proof you're stronger!"
"Uh..." Tyler was surprisingly at a loss of words at the demand. "How?"
"Hm?", the little girl mused, "Let's arm wrestle."
Arm wrestling?, he thought. He was supposed to arm wrestle a thirteen-year-old girl to proof he was stronger?
That was ridiculous. But it was a solution to his dilemma.
"And once I've won you leave?", he wanted to know.
"No.", Lilly replied with an eye roll, "Once I've put you down, I'll go for a swim. But if by some miracle you beat me, I can leave. Sure."

Tyler let out an angry snort, but did not say anything, gesturing towards the heavy wooden table in the shadow of his home. Lilly gave him a last demeaning look, before she turned with a hair flip that made her seem even more arrogant, and strutted off towards the table, wiggling her small rear as she did so. For a little girl her butt filled out her jeans quite nicely.
Tyler shook that thought off with disgust, as he followed her. She was just a kid. An annoying little brat to be exact.

Stopping at the edge of the table Lilly casually rolled up her right sleeve again, revealing the tanned girl arm and all the muscle packed on it. Even without her flexing, Tyler could see the crazy amount of muscle lining this young girls arm and the creases cutting up its solid surface.
Barely even looking at him, Lilly propped up her elbow on the oak table, gazing out at the pool shimmering in the bright sunlight, just to tell him she did not take him seriously. Impatiently she gestured with her fingers.

"Lets get this over with.", Tyler sighed, as he got in position on the other side of the table, putting up his own much larger arm.
When he took her dainty little hand in his own, he could not help but feel really silly about all of it. But it was the solution to his problem, if the little brat kept her word at the very least. He also reminded himself that with an arm like that little Lilly had to be quite strong, even if only for a thirteen-year-old girl.

"You have a grip like a girl.", Lilly noted, still focusing her attention on the swimming pool, "Not like me. More like my baby cousin or something."
In response Tyler tightened his fist on her small palm, squeezing it as hard as he could. It had to hurt her, but Lilly put up a tough front.
"You're kidding?", she asked, as she gave him a pitiful look, with which she successfully, managed to mask her pain, "That's all you've got?"

Tyler grinned at her holding his grip tightly. "I'm really glad it doesn't hurt you.", he said, knowing full well that the girl wanted to start this as soon as possible, so he would not notice how much he was hurting her hand, "I could let up a little, if it did."
"Just start pushing.", Lilly replied with an eye roll, "Before I fall asleep."
"Okay. On go.", he said and readied himself, the little girl would probably try to get the jump on him and try to push him down with her freaky biceps muscles, before he even started to push, "Ready? Set. Go!"

Tensing his arm to resist the girls pull, which he had expected to take place before he even said go, Tyler to his surprise realized she did not push at all.
"Didn't you say go?", Lilly wanted to know, this time gazing up into the blue sky, as if she was watching the clouds.

Tyler gave her arm a hard push, to make her regret her arrogant words. To his shock her shorter arm did not budge. A short rippling of the muscles in her tightly packed forearm was all the reaction his attack got. Tyler kept up the pressure his own biceps jumping up on his arm as a solid bulge, but the little girls arm still stood motionlessly locked in the middle position.

What was this?! That could not be!

Increasing the pressure with a light grunt Tyler was now straining with more and more strength against the bare preteen arm. Her biceps rose up, but not to its full size and hardness like when she had flexed earlier.
"You're right.", Lilly said in a mocking tone, still not even bothering to look at him, "I'm just a little girl. You're seventeen and a guy. You're way stronger than me."
Tylers eyes widened in horror. There was no strain in the little girls taunting words at all.

Grabbing the edge of the table with his free hand for more support, he started to really bear down on the girls much shorter arm leaning his whole body into his attack. Feeling his muscles contract from his fit arm over his shoulders to his pecs, he grunted loudly as he brought out all the strength of his seventeen-year-old teen body, giving his all in an attempt to bend the tanned arm of a five feet tall thirteen-year old girl. That was when the whistling started.

Tyler looked up to find the girl looking right at him now with a relaxed expression, her lips slightly puckered as she whistled a slow tune. Below her face on the table her biceps had once again bunched up in a huge rock solid form dwarfing a softball and cut up by deep striation lines.
Sweat dripped from Tylers red face to the table, leaving dark stains on the wood. His arm shook, as he willed himself to keep pushing. His biceps quivering from the strain, and his muscles burning all the way from his wrists to his pecs.

"If I don't beat you in the next ten seconds, you win.", Lilly announced.
The next instant her biceps contracted even more, the split cutting even deeper into the rock solid flesh of her biceps as the twin peaks grew more pronounced yet.
The strength that came with it was unstoppable. Tyler screamed when her shorter arm wrenched his down, the power of her biceps and rippling forearm powering him right past the middle, smashing his hand to the table top with such force it would have send him stumbling away, if his other arm had not been holding onto the edge of the table still, while her tiny hand kept him pinned to the table.

A thirteen-year-old girl standing all of five feet had just slammed his well muscled seventeen-year-old teen arm down during arm wrestling! A girl that was barely a teen!
Tyler winced as he held his hurting arm, hoping he had not torn anything in it. Hoping she had not torn anything in it.

"Barely even one. Pathetic!", Lilly spat from the other side of the table, "I should kick your ass just for being such a wimp."
Tyler did not say anything but just stared down at his own bare feet. If it was not enough to get humiliated like this by a younger girl, the girl seemed intent on making sure he knew exactly how easy it had been for her to destroy his older muscular arm.

"Get down on your knees and kneel before your queen!", Lilly exclaimed, causing Tyler to look up at her in surprise.
"What?", he asked.
"Down on your knees, wimp!", Lilly demanded impatiently, sounding just like the annoying little brat she was, "Or else..." Meaningfully she popped her big biceps next to her head.
"No way!", Tyler grunted after a nervous look at the jacked arm bulging with obvious power, "Just go swimming!"
He stepped to the side and wanted to walk past the table for the house, when Lilly jumped in his path.
"I said...", she muttered, "Kneel!"

Stepping right into him the little girl casually slammed her small fist into the pit of his stomach. Tylers lips split for a scream, but he could only gag as her gut punch forced the air from his lungs. His legs collapsing, his knees crashed to the ground, before he quite realized what had even hit him.
Lillys slim fingers grabbed him by the short dark hair and forced him to look up at her smirking face.
The look of glee on her young face could not be missed. She giggled when she looked into his dazed eyes, the bright green eyes sparkling like she had been given her perfect birthday present.

"Time to pay for the time you and your weak muscles stole me, loser.", she declared.
Still holding him by the hair Lilly sat down on the oak table next to them. Wiggling her firm butt on the top for a moment until she sat comfortably, she jerked him closer by his hair. With another painful tug that made him wince she forced Tylers head over one of her jeans clad thighs and then quickly folded her legs around his throat. He choked as she crossed her legs.
"If you tell me to stop, I will.", Lilly told him her voice all sweet and friendly.

Tyler opened his mouth, but immediately the girl tightened her young thighs, sandwiching his throat between their surprising bulk.
He reached up with his hands, grabbing the edges of her legs and for a second froze, shocked by their hardness.

Below the fabric of her blue jeans the little girls legs felt solid to the touch, hard and unyielding like coiled steel. Rigid from hard muscle, outlined by the jeans now that she flexed them, there was no problem for Tyler to get a grip on her muscular thighs despite them being way to thick to reach around with his hands, but even as he gripped them with all his strength, his fingers failed to dent the surface or dig into the muscular female flesh below at all.
"Really.", Lilly assured, him clearly holding back a giggle in an attempt to continue her fake friendliness, "Just one word and I stop. Any word. Like half a word..."

With his throat burning like it was on fire, Tyler tried to dislodge the muscular collar clamping down on his neck. Squinting his eyes shut, he gave it his all mustering all the strength he had left. That was when he felt the girls leg muscles swell below his hands.
With the sound of her jeans straining, Lilly made her legs grow. Her quads pushed out growing even more solid and hard and compressing Tylers throat with their strength and granite hardness. There was a loud tear close to his ears as the expanding muscle tore a seam of Lillys skintight jeans, then another. Warm hard muscle covered only by smooth skin forced apart the fabric and pushed into the open.

Tylers eyes shot open, his tongue bulging out grotesquely as he gagged and choked. The pain was unbearable. He banged his fists against the thighs crushing his neck. His hands struck the immense muscular bulk of young teen legs with solid thudding sounds, as they bounced off the steel hard muscle without effect.

Once again Lilly started to whistle, making sure he knew just how easily she could destroy him with her strong teenage legs. The world started to spin before his eyes, as he got light-headed, the lack of oxygen granting him a mercy his thirteen-year-old tormentor did not have.
His fists dropped powerlessly, as his body went limp, only kept up on his knees, by the crushing hold of a young girls legs. Saliva was dripping from the corner of his mouth dripping down his chin to the ground. His eyes starred blankly ahead.
"Night, night, wimp.", Lilly said, as she released his choked out body, "Sweet dreams."
Rushing towards the floor, Tyler had lost consciousness before he reached it.



The sun was warming his back, as Tyler awoke sprawled out on the floor resting on his stomach. He groaned, as he felt the pulsing pain hammering against his skull and his sore throat.
Lifting his head, he blinked a few times, until his blurry sight had cleared. Slowly he pushed himself up to his knees. What the hell had been happening? Had he been out? For how long.

A loud splash directed his attention to the pool and he saw a pretty girlish face peek out over the edge with emerald eyes. The dark blonde hair now soaking wet clung to her skin.
Tyler froze as everything came back to him, washing over him like a wave of ice water. Thirteen-year-old neighbor girl Lilly had knocked him out cold, choked into unconsciousness with her strong thighs.
"Good timing, wimp.", she chuckled, grasping the edge in front of her with tiny girly hands, "Swimming was getting boring."

In one smooth motion, she pulled herself up over the edge breaking the pools surface with a loud splash and Tylers jaw dropped once more. Lilly did not just have biceps. Rising from the water in nothing but a minimalist black triangle bikini clinging to her short tanned frame that much was for sure. This little girl was all rock hard muscle.

Her face was all pretty and girlish like it was supposed to be with a confident smile bordering on a bratty one, but starting from the neck she was massive. Clearly pronounced neck muscles stood out to both sides of her throat next to big capped shoulders slashed by deep striation lines, that split the individual muscles from one another. The beginning of the rock solid arms that had casually destroyed him in arm wrestling. Thick biceps curving up on her upper arms at her sides despite her arms just hanging there and massive triceps pointing out the back cut up by deep lines between the muscle definitions. Thick and powerful forearms showed deep ridges between muscular cables and sinew lining them and thick muscle pressing out from beneath the skin closer to the elbow.

The thin dark strings of her bikini were stretching from over her neck muscles down across a broad chest, the black cloth triangles barely covering the breasts of the developing girl, but the skimpy cloth doing nothing to hide even the fraction of an inch more of her bare wet skin stretching across thick pectoral muscles.

Divided by a deep valley with jagged edges, that were the beginning of faint striation lines cutting across her strong chest, Lillys pecs were thicker and broader then they had any right to be on what was ultimately a petite girl of thirteen.
Beneath the massive chest her stomach was ripped to absolute shreds. Never before had Tyler seen abs like this.

Even completely relaxed the creases chiseled into muscular flesh were deep to an absolutely insane degree, splitting her rock solid core into eight separated blocks of rock solid muscles, that rippled with her every motion. An outright indestructible looking eight pack killerabs, flanked by dozens upon dozens of ribbon like oblique muscles rippling visibly through the smooth skin of her sides and vanishing between two sharp lines chiseled in her lower waist.

Her lower body was equally shocking, the bottom of her skimpy bikini covering barely anything at all. The size of her thighs was unreal. Lillys thick rounded legs were absolutely massive with the separate muscles bulging through the smooth tanned skin of the young teen girl as huge solid slabs of muscle. Narrowing towards the knees her legs flared once more into thickness with softball sized diamond-shaped calves sticking out in the back and a deep line cutting down the sides. Beneath her legs ended in the dainty feet of a thirteen-year-old girl.

Somehow it was not the least bit shocking to Tyler anymore that she had been able to destroy him effortlessly with these legs. Any other outcome seemed silly now that he saw her bare thighs before him both pulsing with unused strength and as steady as solid rock.

Cocking her hip slightly to the left and resting her left palm on said hip, Lilly just stood there at the edge of the pool shimmering in the sunlight with a mischievous look on her girly face. And presented her rock hard body to Tyler dripping wet from the pool water and glistening brightly. Droplets of water were running down the young girls skin, dripping in and out of the creases of her muscles, following the deep channels digging through muscular female flesh, before splashing to the tiles next to the pool.
She was not flexing. Not at all. She did not have to. Her body destroyed his older male one in the muscle department without even trying.

Still on his knees Tyler was gasping at the insane young body and the muscular perfection before him with an open jaw and widened eyes.
Lilly just stared back at him her eyes focusing on him with a look of calm superiority. A look that said both that she was much better than he was and that she did not consider it a big deal, but the most natural thing in the world.
Maybe it was. As much muscle as this, even if it was all piled on a tiny petite girl of thirteen, should not have to worry about a regularly athletic guy like him.

"Looks like you've learned your place, wimp.", Lilly said and giggled, "On your knees in front of the strength queen!"
Tyler let out an involuntary grunt, as he heard her words. His cheeks burned hot. Decisively he rose to his feet and glared angrily at the short girl from his distance.
"Hey!", Lilly complained with a frown, "Back on your knees!"

Keeping the rest of her pose Lilly brought up her right arm in a slow deliberate flex. Tyler gulped as he saw the lines dig in deep once more and the swelling rock solid muscle shift and ripple in slow motion. Lilly was glancing at her arm from the corner of her eyes, as the curve of her biceps was rising into a steep hill. The enormous thirteen-year-old muscle split in the middle, as the incredibly cut biceps peaked.
Smirking once again Lillys bright green eyes shifted back from their self-admiring gaze of her own bulging muscle to an intense stare of contempt directed at Tyler.

He felt a drop of cold sweat run down his temple, as he forced himself to endure the younger girls menacing stare. His heart was hammering against his chest in panic.
"Kneel.", Lilly spoke calmly, without lifting her burning gaze from him, "Or I'll make you again."
Tyler felt his fist clench at his side. His shoulders were shaking, his breathing erratic. He glanced to the side breaking eye contact and focusing his stare on her big sculpted biceps. It stood there high up on the young arm proud and rock solid like a statue, a reminder that this arm had easily bested his own in a contest of strength. Tyler gulped once more.

Slowly he lowered his eyes in shame. Down what he had thought was a pretty strong chest for his age to a four-pack he had hoped to make into a six-pack before too long, never dreamed of becoming anything like an eight-pack, much less one like little Lilly boasted at just thirteen-years-old. Right now his abs seemed really faint to him anyways with the most noteworthy thing being the still bright red bruise the size of a thirteen-year-old girls fist in the center of it. A fist that had instantly put him down on his knees where she had wanted him.

He looked up again right at Lillys pretty little face. Her gaze was unchanged, urging him to follow her order or face the painful consequences of defying this jacked little hardbody.
His knees shook, slowly lowering towards the ground.
Lillys overconfident little smirk got wider like to say "Yeah, that's what I thought, loser."

Tyler let out a loud grunt, as he froze in his motion, clenching his teeth and his fists alike, he once more furiously stared at his younger tormentor. He inhaled, trying to say something, but the look in her eyes, shut him up again right away. With another grunt Tyler shook his head, then turned away and stormed off towards the backdoor of his home.
"Get off my property!", he screamed. It did not sound intimidating even to himself, even if he had not said it, while essentially running away from a little girl.
Practically the backdoor was next to the pool and he was actually getting closer to the muscular neighbor girl.

"Hey, loser!", Lilly yelled and kicked of the wet tiles to her feet.
The sudden ferocious movement was so shocking Tyler stopped abruptly. The younger girl vaulted multiple feet forward head over heels. Slamming one palm to the ground the bikini clad little muscle girl, caught herself with just one arm and immediately flipped out of the position further forward, firmly landing on her stout legs right in front of Tyler arms spread in a ta-dah kind of pose.
"Going somewhere?", she asked in mocking tone.

Tyler was left open mouthed once more. His cheeks flushed red, as he saw his neighbor girls rock solid body now from uncomfortably close up. Wearing nothing but a skimpy bikini Tyler could all but feel the touch of her smooth wet bronze tanned skin and her rigid musculature on his own from his swimwear exposed skin.
Standing right in front of each other the difference between his athletic male teenager body and Lillys jacked girl bodybuilder physique was all too apparent.

Tiny in all but muscles the girl barely reached up to his chest and was not as wide as he was. Yet somehow on that frame, she had built muscles upon muscles he did not have. Ripped to absolute shreds and pumped up to size this girl scaled up to his height would have been absolutely massive.
Standing much smaller her muscles were close to his own in size, just so beating out his seventeen-year-old ones.

That meant he could win, right? Had she been his size with proportional muscles she would have absolutely crushed him, but she was a tiny girl. With all that muscle she ended up being every bit as strong as a seventeen-year-old boy like him, but that had to be it. She had brought him to his knees with her strength equal to a teen boy older than herself and choked him out with her massive thighs, but a teen his age could have pulled it off if he suckerpunched him like that. Sure her muscles were all sculpted to perfection, but ultimately she did not have more than him. He had also advantages, his size and reach and he still out-weighted her by a lot. And he had been in fights with guys his age before and won. He just had to forget she was only thirteen and start treating her like a real threat, because she was one.

"What's the matter?", Lilly wanted to know, striking a double biceps pose and making her eight-pack ripple more, "Scared?"
Remembering the gutpunch he took a step back from his muscular little adversary, as he raised both fists.
"I'm done playing games.", he told her.
Lillys eyes got wide with surprise and for once she was the one with her mouth open. Then she erupted in an uncontrollable giggle, that made her stomach flex like crazy, the whole deeply etched eight pack and every oblique twitching in her sides.
"Well...", Lilly mused barely managing to keep her giggle in check, "You're a real idiot, aren't you, loser?"

It was probably all the pain and humiliation she had put him through or maybe her arrogant and demeaning behavior, but when Tyler struck it did not matter that she was thirteen or a girl or all of five feet tall. While not his main concern when at the gym, he had been working on a heavy sandbag as well, learned how to properly throw a punch so that it would count and routinely practiced it.
Tylers fist whistled through the air towards the younger neighbor girls face the instant she had insulted him and he did not hesitate to throw his punches with full force from the first one.

"Huh?" Lilly turned purely on reflex. Twisting from the hips she turned her upperbody sideways out of the path of Tylers fist, pushing her rippling oblique muscles out into a deeper relief as a side effect. Viewing his fist pass by right in front of her face with dull surprise Lilly squinted slightly.
Tyler froze for a moment with his arm extended past the musclegirls blond head his eyes wide with shock. Then with a panicked gasp he pulled his arm back and spun his whole body into a low punch with his other arm. Not to eager to slam his fist right into the young teens chiseled eight pack, he went for a kidneyblow instead.

With a loud dull thud his knuckles slammed right into Lillys side and stopped dead. Striking the muscular flank of the younger girl his hardest punch failed to dent even the surface of her rock solid oblique muscles. Dull pain doubled back through his fist up his forearm.
"Ow...", he moaned completely stunned.
Lilly turned her head with pitiful look at him. Cockily she raised one brow at him, before she lowered her gaze to his fist at her muscular side and pouted.

"I'm turning into a crap fighter, because all I'm fighting are losers like you.", she told him with a cocky smile on her face, "It's just so much more fun to just let wimps like you hit me. Your weak ass punches are like a massage or something."
Tyler listened to her words with growing horror, this girl was not just teenage boy strong like he had desperately wanted to believe much less teen tough, she was tough like a brick wall.

With a yell he threw another punch at her face. Lilly smirked, as she countered. Her own smaller fist snapped forward in a crisp hard punch that intercepted his own bigger one. Tyler let out a loud pained scream, when their knuckles collided and his fist was shattered. With a pained gasp he pulled his arm close to his chest clutching his hurt hand with his other hand and Lilly just giggled.
"I can deal with them.", she told him sternly, unwilling to leave any doubt to it being the truth. He honestly did not have any anymore. "I just don't want to. I don't have to. Cause my abs are the shit."

Squaring her shoulders with a wide grin she raised her hands behind her head. Immense biceps and triceps pushed out of the rock solid arms she flexed next to her head. Her back muscles widened dramatically pushing out behind her as thick wings of stone hard muscles and straining the string of her skimpy bikini top, as her pose made her abs undulate.
Every rounded brick like part of her eight pack pushed outward and her obliques creased with definition. Her pecs spread out widening and bulging forward, the rift between them digging deeper into her hard flesh and the faint lines cutting deep into tanned domes of hard pectoral muscle. The bikini string between the two small patches covering her breast vibrated as the expansion of Lillys flexing muscles stretched it to the very limit of elasticity. And above the rippling bulging body of the miniature bodybuilder smiled a cute little thirteen-year-old girls childish face still.

"Seriously, go ahead. Take your shot!", she told him confidently.
Tyler nervously shuffled his feet in front of her. "It's okay..."
"Don't be a little bitch again!", the girl scoffed, "Your pissing your panties, because of a little girl, loser! Show me you're a man!"
He took a deep breath steadying his feet. Okay, she wanted to be hit. He could do that. Just like with the sandbag. Show her she could not just push him around.
"I'm falling asleep over here.", Lilly noted with an eye roll and daringly let the muscles in her stomach ripple at him.

Tyler inhaled as he drew back his tightly clenched fist his teen biceps tensing. Then with a thundering step forward he spun his whole body into a swing for her smiling little annoying girl face again.
Lillys knee shot up, then she kicked out her massive leg to its full short length, her tiny bare foot slamming into his thigh with the force of a sledgehammer. It knocked him straight of his feet.

Crashing to the ground, he screamed in agony. Clutching his hurt thigh with both of his hands, he howled with pain, as he rolled at the younger girls feet. Tears were welling up in his eyes and he could already feel his leg start to swell up, where Lilly had kicked him.
"Not my face, bitch.", Lilly declared in an annoyed tone like it was the most obvious thing in the world, above him still holding her massive flex.
He could not respond, still the pain her kick had caused him was to great to speak.
"Oh, just quit crying already!" Her tiny foot shot forward once more and caught him in the chest, knocking him straight on his back and the wind clean out of him. Tyler let out a pained cough his chest heaving, sweat pouring down his skin, as he was just lying there helpless on the ground just by one kick from a girl.

It was not even a kick to the balls or a girl his age. Just a little thirteen-year-old girl kicking his leg with her petite little foot. A little foot attached to a leg like a tree trunk and massively muscled bodybuilder frame scaled down to her five foot nothing height.

Groaning he struggled to a semi-sitting position propped-up on his elbows, when Lillys toes slammed down on his chest, crushing him flat down on his back again.
"You're so weak.", Lilly giggled, "I can kick your ass with just my legs."
She was not wrong. Standing with one foot proudly planted on his sternum above him, the tiny girl had not even removed her arms from behind her head, presenting the wall of muscular steel she had flexed her upperbody into like nothing had changed and she still dared him to punch him. With their immense height difference Tyler probably still could have reached her lower abs.

He did not get to try, since Lilly giggled and started grinding her foot on his chest. The pain was excruciating, when he felt her tiny toes dig into his chest like his pecs, which this morning he had thought to be pretty good, were made from marshmallow. From the first second he was gasping and hissing in pain, as his muscles were squished flat on his sternum. Desperately he grabbed onto her leg with both of his hands trying to somehow dislodge it from his chest. He got nowhere. Clutching her calf with all of his strength, trying and failing to budge it, Tyler could tell one thing, the tight ball of muscle below the tanned velvetesque skin may not just have been shaped like a diamond.

Then it all got much worse. The muscle in the bare young feminine thigh above him bunched up immensely, as the the pressure on his chest became outright unbearable. His lips broke in a tormented scream as his back was pressed into the ground below. His fingers slipped from the girls wet skin and were now just trashing along with his pain next to his body.

Meanwhile Lilly was just smirking down at him from above in complete control. Then slowly the thirteen-year-old terror started to whistle again, while he sweated and squirmed and screamed helplessly trapped beneath her dainty foot.
She did not let him suffer for long. Finishing her short tune with a giggle the young teen stepped backwards of his chest. Tyler let out a whimper of relief as the pressure lifted off his chest.

Tears were burning on his cheeks and his chest ached from the previous torment, but no longer he felt the murderous pain and fear that his bones would give and his chest cave in beneath a young girls foot and her massively muscled legs.

"Get up, loser!", he heard Lillys soft high pitched little girl voice demand in a bratty tone. A reminder that nothing had truly changed since a moment ago when he had been helplessly pinned beneath the foot of a girl four years his junior.
Nothing at all really, as he had to realize once he looked up. A few steps away from him Lilly was still crunching down on her stomach hard and flexing her abs at him.
"Get up and hit me.", she told him smirking, "I want my massage now."

"Leave me alone.", he sniffed, as he sat up. His muscles stung from the pain and his sides from all the screaming.
"You're telling me what to do?", Lilly asked disdainfully.
"No!", he gasped, "No."
The girls smirk returned slowly. "And why is that?"
He hesitated, but not for long. "Because you're stronger than me. I can't tell you what to do."
"But I can tell you what to do.", she said, "And I told you to get of your scrawny ass and hit me, wimp!"

He wiped the tears from his face. Then slowly and automatically stumbled to his feet, standing unsteadily before his young muscular nightmare from nextdoors.
"Come on...", Lilly urged him on, rippling her abs at him more, hard muscles shifting like waves of rock solid flesh washing across her stomach, "My muscles are waiting."
Shakily Tyler raised his fists. "Do you leave after this..."
The thirteen-year-old cocked her head, her green eyes gleaming with a mischievous spark. "After this I'll show you how easy I went when I choked you out between my legs."
Tyler gulped hard.
"Unless...", Lilly said and smiled, "You finally man up and hit me hard enough to actually hurt me."

Nervously Tyler let his gaze wander over the deep ridges and tanned muscle of the bulging thirteen-year-old torso. He gulped again.
Tyler closed his eyes as he pulled his whole arm back as far as he could, then took a few gasping breaths just standing there. His heart was beating hard against his chest from the inside. This was his only chance to finally end this.
His fingers curled so tightly that his knuckles turned wide and he feared that his nails would cut into his palm.

"Bring it wimp!"

He opened his eyes and let out a yell of determination, as he slammed his fist with all of his strength into the little girls chest. A solid thud rang out, when his knuckles connected with her thick pec muscles. This time he was expecting the pain that doubled back up his arm all the way to his shoulder and the dull pain rising up in his tightly clutched fist.
A numbness started to spread through his fist after that. Despite the height and weight difference his punch did not push the girls much shorter frame back for even the tiniest fraction of an inch.
Lilly giggled, her chest vibrating against Tylers knuckles.
"Keep going, wimp.", she told him.

He pulled his fist back and smashed his other arm right into her gut. Slapping uselessly against the chiseled perfection of Lillys eight pack, all his punch did was hurt his knuckles on this side as well.
This time he did not let up. Firing his punches one after another, his fists thudded into her obliques next, then her stomach for two punches, before turning to her pecs again.
Tyler was not even surprised, that Lilly just stood her ground smirking at him and starting to whistle along in the rhythm of his punches after his five initial swings at her muscular bulk.

They were not his last. Sweat pouring over his skin from both the exertion and fear, Tyler kept going, his fists slamming into the thirteen-year-olds rock solid muscles everywhere. Each punch accompanied by an increasingly more desperate yell of his and an impotent thud, when colliding with unbreakable muscle sculpted into greatness.

The tears started pouring again when the number of hits he had smacked into Lilly passed a dozen. In complete and utter despair he kept swinging at the younger teens abs and chest, the strength behind every punch waning. He had not even put a dent in the whistling girls muscle.
He had long passed thirty punches when his legs collapsed and he crashed to his knees in front of her. Crying openly he fell on his hands.

"Don't hurt me!", he whined shamelessly, "Please, stop! Please just don't hurt me again!"
"Shut up, loser!", Lilly snapped and dug her small fingers painfully into his hair.
Tyler flinched and gasped in pain, as she forced him to look up at her young face. Looking down on him with contempt, Lilly smiled when she saw the look of fear on his face. The little girl undoubtedly enjoyed to make a considerably older boy feel such terror.
"Please.", he begged, "I'll do anything!"
"I said, shut up!" With a hard tug Lilly brutally pulled Tylers head forward and smashed it right into her eight-pack abs.

His scream was muffled by his lips slamming into one of Lillys rock hard abdominals, his nose was flattened against another one. A bright flash sparked before his eyes, as his head crashed into her abs like he had run against a wall face first and at full speed.

Dazed he barely noticed, how Lilly yanked his head down right between her hard round thighs bulging with thick muscle.
"No!", he moaned, "Don't! You can use the pool whenever you want."
"Of course I can.", the young girl said above him, as she lodged his head between her thighs, "Who could possibly stop me from doing so?"
Before he could answer a loud gasp of pain escaped Tylers lips, as Lillys thighs clamped down tightly on his head.

Panicking he grabbed at the young but massive legs, that were sandwiching his head between them. He felt the bulging of young female muscle through her tanned velvet skin, but of course he could not budge Lillys legs at all.
And then Lilly actually flexed for real. He felt her rock solid thigh muscles expand around his helplessly trapped head, digging painfully into his cheeks and jaw with murderous pressure, that seemed to rise only more with each passing instant.

Louds of pain broke Tylers lips, which he could not even properly open to scream the pain out into the world.
A ringing sound within his head grew louder and louder with every moment his head was getting crushed between Lillys thighs. Colorful splotches danced before his eyes, obstructing his view of the ground below and Lillys dainty little feet. But not so much he could not see how she crossed her ankles below, right before the pressure got much much worse.

His fists were now just banging and clawing uselessly at the two young tree trunks squeezing his head, bouncing of the thirteen-year-olds absurdly muscled legs, as she kept crushing his skull with scary ease, before they finally slumped down uselessly, as Tylers world vanished into darkness.



The sun was already in the middle of setting, when Tyler woke this time. He was on the ground face down in the dirt and his head ringing painfully.
Groaning he forced himself to roll over on his back. Lying on his back and breathing heavily with his chest heaving, he was just starring up blankly to the darkening red sky for a minute or two. Only then he slowly sat up, propping himself up with his palms behind on the ground. His knuckles were still stinging.

Tyler gazed across the garden. The pool was there still and unmoving the garden empty. In the end his eyes stopped on the high fence for several dozens of seconds.
A sigh of relief left his lips. It was finally over.

Tyler tried to get to his feet, when suddenly the pain in his thigh acted up and he dropped right back down on his butt with a gasp of pain. Rolling onto his side he pulled his swollen thigh up and grabbed it with his fingers. It had swollen up visibly and turned reddish purple. One damn kick of that little brats bulging leg muscles and hours later he had trouble standing.
In passing he checked his chest and stomach. The little mark of Lillys fist had darkened by now matching the one her tiny foot had left on his chest, when it had crushed his pecs.

How could a girl that young do this to a guy like him? He had been completely helpless to stop her. Even though he was four years older and a guy, her thirteen-year-old muscles had left him helpless. Even now battered and exhausted as he was his cheeks started burning with shame, as he once more realized that he had been beaten up by a girl. A younger girl not an older one. A shorter girl not a taller one. A girl with muscles better, maybe even bigger, than his own. Muscles chiseled out of young sweet girl flesh as ripped and hard as those of greek and roman statues chiseled from marble.

Gritting his teeth he struggled to his feet, doing his best to endure the pulsing pain off his thigh. Recovering his strength for a few moments more, he finally managed to trudge towards his homes backdoor, dragging the hurt leg behind.

Lilly had wiped the floor with him like he was a scrawny little wimp four years her junior not an athletic jock four years older than she was. First because she had felt like rubbing in her superiority after humiliating him in a contest of strength for something she had felt entitled to, then because she had grown bored and the first time had been so fun.

The neighbors little brat had not needed a real reason to fight she had kicked an older guys ass for funsies. Choked and squeezed him between her monster thighs till it was lights out, while laughing about what a wimp he was to be at a younger girls mercy. Daring him to show her how he was the man, before crushing his efforts with a giggle and flex of her gigantic muscles.

Tyler had no illusions about this encounter he did not stand a chance against this musclebound neighbor nightmare with an angel face. No matter how many times they fought muscles like hers would pound him to dust every single time, whether they were on a hulking bodybuilder or a tiny girly one.

He had no doubt Lilly would come over to his garden in the future, smilingly demand his full submission and free use of whatever was inside. There was nothing he could do to deny her either.
So his only choice was not to come to the garden at all. At least for the summer. It probably meant he could not ask anyone over either this summer. His girlfriend or friends would have wanted to make full use of the pool and the garden and he sure as hell could not risk for them to see him at the mercy of the buff little neighbor girl.

Lilly had taken half the joy of having the house to himself already, he lamented, as he stepped inside and closed the door behind himself. Just by being a self-centered brat and having the muscles to take whatever she wanted from him.

How could such an unfair thing happen? He had done nothing wrong. He was not walking around making people weaker than himself feel miserable like this brat did. But he was being miserable and she would get away with it, because he could not possibly tell anyone that a thirteen-year-old girl had beaten him up.

Even if someone believed him, they would be more likely to tell him to man up, than help him, before laughing their ass off when he tried telling them how Lilly was all rippling bulging muscle his fists would just uselessly bounce of off, so strong she could slam him in arm wrestling without even trying and so fast he could not run from her or land a hit if she did not feel like it.

He stumbled into the bathroom and gulped when he saw himself in the mirror. He looked like shit. Still only dressed in his black and red swim trunks his athletic body, that he felt like looked a whole lot scrawnier now after he had seen a tiny five foot girl show off just as much mass and way superior definition and hardness on her frame, was a few nasty bruises on the chest and stomach richer.

One left there by a single punch one just by her dainty foot pressing him down in the dirt. One thigh was swollen and hurt. A single kick. His knuckles were bruised after slamming them into the unbreakable hardness of her girl abs. Dried up tears stuck to his cheeks his hair was messy and sweat soaked. His face looked banged up not from a hit but from slamming into Lillys stomach.

He had been an impressive teenage hunk this noon. One kick, one punch, one humiliating experience beneath a girls feet and one encounter with a girls abs later he was reduced to a beaten wimp that passed out between a thirteen-year-olds legs twice. After literally dozens of his own punches Lilly was the same foul giggling muscle girl as before.

He sniffed loudly, new tears pouring down his face. It was not fair! This should not be like this! This just should not have been possible! Thirteen-year-old girls were not supposed to have muscles like bodybuilders and seventeen-year-old boys were not supposed to get picked on by younger girls!

It took several minutes of crying before Tyler had somewhat calmed. A boy his age crying like this was embarrassing. It should not have happened just like a boy his age should not get beaten up by a girl especially not younger one.

He showered afterwards and true enough, as the steaming water washed of sweat, dirt and tears from his battered skin, he started to gradually feel better. The nightmarish encounter moved back in his mind substituted by the acceptance that he would need to avoid being outside and dealing with the neighbors from now on. He could do that, meet his friends elsewhere this summer.

Stepping out of the bath with a towel around his waist, Tyler limped to his room. Outside it was dark now. He put on shorts and a plain T-shirt. If it had not been for Lilly he probably would have strutted around without a shirt in here, but with the sight of his chest and abs painted over by the deep bruises and the memory of a little girls rippling abs and pecs outdoing his own fresh in his memory he did not care to check himself in the mirror like that.

He noticed a pair of dumbbells on the floor. He often brought some up here from the private gym in the basement to put in some extra work for his arms. He really did not feel like working out now, though.
He bend down and grabbed one of them to put them away. A surprising jerk went through his arm, as he tried to lift them up.

"Huh?" He looked down on the weights in confusion, as they felt much heavier than he had anticipated. "What the...?"
Suddenly the dumbbells seemed bigger than they should have been. A drop of cold sweat dripped down his face, as he saw the numbers written on the side. Sixty pounds. He never used sixty pound dumbbells. Especially not up here. But they were here now.
How? When? Who?

His heart started to race. Releasing the weights, he rushed to his feet so fast he became dizzy.
No! No! No! No! No, this had not happened! She had not been in here!
His breath was going fast now, his heart beating against his chest, his legs shaking.

He needed to calm down. He could not panic now. She had not been in here... even if... she was gone now. She could not get inside now. He had locked the door. He could relax no matter what had happened in here. He should just forget about this. Do what he would always do. What was that? What would he be doing now, if the thirteen-year-old neighbor girl had not kicked his ass with her huge shredded muscles?

Maybe he would have checked in with his girlfriend. Could he still do that right now? How late was it anyways?

He stumbled to his desk, picking up his cell from the top and lit up the screen.
A panicked gasped escaped his lips, the phone slipping from his fingers and falling to the ground. Hitting the hard floor with the screen down the iPhone bounced of and landed on its back with the now cracked screen up.
Tyler starred down on it like it was the most terrifying thing in the world. It at least showed just that.

The background picture of his phone, that earlier this day had still showed himself with one arm around his beautiful girlfriend, had changed. The picture now showed a photo he had never seen before definitely taken in this very room showing him and a different girl in a much different position.

He was battered and bruised dressed in just his swim trunks lying on his back on the floor in front of his bed, his unconscious face facing forward so that it was visible on the photo. Above him on his bed sat the girl. She was all of thirteen years old, short and pretty with long wet dark blonde hair that clung to her almost naked bodies bronze tanned skin that was covered only by an incredibly skimpy black bikini and shiny from a thin layer of sweat. The girl probably would have been petite if it was not for the fact that she had built rounded muscles upon muscles on her tiny frame that made her appear absolutely huge.

One dainty foot placed on Tylers cheek, the girl sat cross-legged on the edge of his bed, facing the camera with a mocking smile. The left hand she had placed on her forehead, forming an "L" for "Loser" with her fingers, the right she had curled into a tiny yet lethal fist as she flexed her right arm into an absolutely gigantic biceps next to her head.
Lilly had pumped up her big muscles good with those sixty-pound-dumbbells. Bulging up even bigger with a thick throbbing vein pushing out on the top, Tyler felt like this biceps could have blotted out the sun with its size. The skin covering that colossal muscle looked ready to burst now actually looking lighter now that it was stretched out like that and showing off every detail of the muscular definitions below.

His breath rattled, as Tyler spun to the door. He had to get out of the room! He could not stay in here for a moment longer.
Rushing out into the hallway so fast he felt his leg act up again, he almost fell over from the pain and just so caught himself on the wall opposite the door. He gasped for breath, continuing his struggle to calm himself.
It was over! The door was locked now! She could not do anymore to him right now. No matter what she had done while he was out.
At least that was what Tyler was desperately trying to tell his increasingly unconvinced self, as he limped for the living room to sleep on the couch.

Loud music blared into Tylers direction, as he opened the door to the living room. It was dark inside, except for the blueish light of the enormous flat screen on the wall.
Tyler froze right at the door, startled. The TV was connected to his laptop and had a video from his hard drive play in a loop, he had been working on before going for his swim. A work-out video like there were countless on YouTube. Him working out his body shirtless in his home gym with loud music playing over the whole thing.

He had wanted to start a channel with vids like these. He would not do so now anymore though it was hard getting worked up over his gains now that he had seen more on a younger girl than he could ever hope for.
Were there girls with bodies like Lilly on YouTube? One would think if there were girls like that, they could not wait to show their buff bodies off on the internet like all the guys did.

Listening for a few more seconds for any sound besides the videos soundtrack, he finally shook of the feeling of paranoia, he was alone here.
The little brat must have let his video on after checking it out, when she had been here in the afternoon. Maybe she had left her own workout video with a message of what a loser he was, while she had been at it. He would not look for it before the morning came.

Turning on the dim lights of the living room first, Tyler then trotted past the couch up to the glass table between the TV and the couch, that his laptop rested on. He paused the video.
"What's up, wimp?"
Spinning like a startled cat, Tyler hissed in pain as he put too much pressure on his hurting legs and fell next to the table to the floor.
"Dude, could you be anymore of a loser?", Lilly asked smugly from the couch.

The younger girl was lounging on the couch, lying on her side with her head propped up on one dainty hand. Her long hair was dry again and fell loosely framing her pretty girlish face. The rest of her tanned short body was as shocking as ever. Dressed now in a sleeveless black tank top, that was not only naturally cropped to show of the wearers bellybutton, but also quite a bit to small, so that it ended up showing off the entirety of the girls buff arms and ripped stomach muscles, and short tight black lycra shorts, that showed of every inch of thick curvy thighs swelling with firm muscle, Lillys muscles were still gleaming in a bronzen tint in the dim light of the living room. She probably had rubbed some lotion on them.

"You know...", the young teen mused, as she looked down on him from the couch, and pointed at the screen, "If you don't stop with those bitch work-outs, your wimp muscles are never gonna look like these babies."
As she said that, Lilly slowly brought her unused arm up and made her biceps pop and bulge up to its enormous size with its crazy defined peak.
Smirking contemptuously down at him, Lillys bright green eyes sparkled. "You wish you had muscles like I do."

She was not wrong. Seeing the little brat flaunt her superior muscles over him like that, Tyler wished for nothing more than to be build like she was. But the even sadder part was, that before this day he had never even dared to hope for muscles like Lilly had them at her young age. Having seen older guys at the gym, Tyler had wondered how long he would need to built a body like them, but none of those older guys could compare to little Lillys muscular definition and hardness.

"Your rents still aren't home.", Lilly noted with a glance to the clock, it was well past nine now, "When are they coming back?"
Tyler hesitated to answer for a few moments. "They got to be here soon.", he said.
Lilly cocked her head. "Really now?"
Elegantly the younger girl sat up on the couch and crossed the muscular arms in front of her broad chest, giving him a stern look. "You're telling the truth?"
Tyler gulped then slowly shook his head. "They're gone for two weeks."

"Two weeks?!", Lilly gushed, bouncing in her seat excitedly, "That's so awesome! I've got a whole house for myself for two whole weeks!"
"Eh, what?", he asked, still sitting on the floor, "It's not your..."
"Isn't it though?", Lilly asked smirking, "Why would dumb losers like you get all the cool stuff? It's not fair at all!"
"It... Its my house!", Tyler gasped, then shut up instantaneously when Lilly jumped of the couch to her feet.

Putting her hands on her hips and cocking her head slightly Lilly looked down on him with an intense gaze. Tyler felt the sweat roll down his brow, as their eyes met.
"Why do you always have to be such a little bitch about everything?!", Lilly asked then rolled her eyes, "Your pool, your house, you won't allow me, blabla... You still remember how that turned out last time?"

As she asked that Lilly threw both of her arms up and struck another jaw-dropping double biceps pose. Her biceps pushing out into huge hard balls and her horseshoe-shaped triceps straining downward, while her top strained audibly under the force of her flaring lats and traps.

The image of his hand crashing to the tabletop in the grip of a thirteen-year-olds iron hard muscles flashed before his eyes closely followed by the memory of a vise composed of two immensely solid female thighs closing around his throat. Sweat poured down his forehead.

"Yes, that's how.", Lilly jeered, as she tightened her flex so strongly her biceps quivered visibly, "So fine! Let's go! Round two!"
In a flash Lilly dropped down on her knees at the glass table in front of her and brought her elbow up in the classic arm wrestling position.
"Put your arms up, wimp!", she demanded her fist still clenched and her sizable biceps flexed.
Pumping her small fist the younger girl made her muscles ripple and bulge from her fist over the thick and powerful forearm to her huge upperarms. Thin veins pushed to the surface of the already intimidatingly buff arm the tendons standing out like thick cables against the skin.
"The winner gets the house for the next two weeks!", she added with a gleeful smile.
"What?! No!", he boomed.
"What?", Lilly asked with her smile becoming a disdainful sneer, "You forfeit? Scared like a little bitch, bitch?"
"No.", he gasped panicking, "But... but I don't have to..."
"Nope!", the girl interrupted now grinning, "I don't have to. I can just drag you out kicking and screaming and beat your wimp ass till you cry like a baby again. So put them up, loser, or shut up and piss off! I even let you use both of your scrawny arms against my awesome one, cause I'm nice like that."

Awkwardly turning to get up on his knees opposite of Lilly Tyler got in position. Like before a single glance at the pumped up mass of muscle on Lillys rock solid arm was enough to make him reflexively gulp, but slowly he took a tight hold of Lillys closed fist enclosing it in both of his bigger hands. He no longer had any illusions that he could have caused this girl pain with his grip, but still he tightened his hands as much as he could, his breath rattling as he waited for a signal.

"Just start already.", Lilly told him rolling her eyes, "Before I fall asleep right here... not that I couldn't still beat a loser like you in my sleep."
Tyler had started to push with both of his hands, before her sentence had ended. Putting all of his strength into his assault both of his thick biceps popped out on his arms powering all of his strength against her little fist. Grunting and straining his arms shook with effort unable to budge the shorter girls bulging steel biceps, that held her arm steady like a statues.
"Put some muscle into it, loser!", Lilly demanded and Tyler gasped, as her muscles twitched and the young girl snapped both of his arms halfway down.

He was grunting loudly, huffing and sweating desperately trying to push that short but massive arm back upwards. The surface of the glass table misted up around his elbow from his sweat and body heat.
Finally her arm moved. Lillys eyes widened in surprise as her arm was forced back up. Slowly, painfully slowly and accompanied by a painful burning of his muscles and his loud grunts Tyler managed to push Lillys monster arm back up. The younger girl furrowed her brow squinting down on her powerful biceps and grunting a little, as she tried to stop its retreat biceps veins throbbing.

Encouraged by his success Tyler kept up the pressure, slowly but steadily forcing Lilly back to the middle position.
"No...", Lilly whispered in a strained voice as she was pushed back into her own half, "How... are you... so... stro... Nope! Just kidding! You suck!"
In an instant they were back right in the middle a broad smile on Lillys face and her arm frozen in the middle, an unmovable object once more.

Lilly inhaled deeply her chest expanding. And then she breathed out with a whooshing sound and brought Tylers arm down to the table. Her massive biceps really popped as she went full force the veins and tendons twitching and the rock solid muscle rippling. The strength Lilly unleashed was the unstoppable force to the unmovable object that had been her arm.
Tyler actually screamed in pain as both his arms were slammed down so hard the table cracked were they struck on and he was tossed sideways to the floor.

"Man both of your wimpy arms put together can't give a girl a proper challenge.", Lilly fake lamented, as she got up on her feet, proudly admiring her victorious biceps as she said so, "Aren't guys supposed to be strong?"

Tyler did not respond. He was just blankly staring forward. How had he been stupid enough to actually believe it when Lilly had pretended to lose. Had he not yet accepted that her ripped body was just unbeatable. That he would never be able to stop her from doing anything and if it was throwing him out of his own family home. Tears welled up in his eyes for yet another time this horrible day.

The girl giggled above. "Well, not that I've ever met a strong guy. I've been making them bawl like little babies since grade school. I've been still a kid, like eleven-years-old, when I first spanked some old dudes ass at the beach, thought he and the other wimps could hog the weights there for themselves. I made him cry like a little pussy, too, with these girls.", Lilly bragged and planted a kiss of her flexed biceps.

"Please...", Tyler whimpered crawling to her feet and staying there on his knees.
"Huh?", Lilly wondered cocking her head a little. Then a broad smile spread over her face.
"Oh, right, I've got my own house all for myself now.", she said and spread her arms, as if she wanted to embrace the whole room, "And I think that means, you're trespassing!"
"Please...", Tyler repeated his plea tears rolling down his cheeks, "Please, let me stay."

Lilly slowly squatted down in front of him, her thighs really bulging outward as she did. She looked at him sympathetically, a soft smile spreading over her lips, as she gently placed her palms on his shoulders. He looked up to her into her emerald eyes, that showed no sign of mean spirit anymore.

"Nope!", she shouted and before Tyler quite knew what was happening her fingers suddenly dug painfully into his shoulders. Straightening her legs Lilly hoisted him up to his feet with casual ease.
Reflexively he grabbed her wrists with his hands and tried to force them off. It was both useless and unnecessary, as Lilly released his shoulders and snatched him by the collar of his shirt completely unbothered by the fact she had to drag his hands along.
Powering herself forward on her strong legs Lilly was running for the wall. Tyler was just shocked by the ease, with which she was rushing him towards the wall. Before he quite knew what was going on he already coughed painfully, his back slamming into the wall with such force he could hear a painting rattle on the wall a few feet to his left.

Groaning he strained, futilely of course, to push the girl back that just smiled mischievously right in his face. Some things did not change. The sun set in the east, similarly charged magnets repelled one another, nothing was faster than the speed of light and Lilly was way stronger than him.

Changing his strategy Tyler released one of her wrists and tried punching her in the face instead, but before he could Lilly flipped the tables on him and caught his arm by the wrist, slamming it down on his chest. Still pressing his back to the wall with one hand at his collar Lilly still smiled in his face, daring Tyler to try something else.
He released her other wrist, thinking he would either get to punch her or force her to release his shirt completely to hold this hand down too.
Instead Lilly suddenly pulled him forward away from the wall. Twisting sideways she slammed her young feminine hips into his own and flipped him head over heels to the floor.

Stunned he blinked up to the young girl standing over his head. She looked down on him like he was an insect that she wanted to crush under her foot. And with those thick powerful thighs he saw above him, she could crush him under foot, had crushed him under her foot already.
Aching Tyler sat up. Struggling to his feet, he fully intended to run. He did not get far. Virtually the moment he was back on his feet, he already felt the young neighbor rush into him from behind, wrapping one thick and powerful arm around his waist like a vise, she slid the other lower around his thighs and swooped him up in her arms in front of her chest like he was the bride and she the groom.

Even with the panic he felt Tyler could not help but be astonished, Lilly had just snatched him of the ground without a sign of effort, as if he did not weight more than a feather, much less out-weighted her by a lot. She held him easily in her powerful arms.
Carrying a boy four years older and more than a foot taller was no challenge for her young but enormous muscles.
Giggling the little girl raised him even higher in front of her powerful chest, then just dropped him.

Gasping Tyler crashed right back to the floor at Lillys feet, where she thought he belonged. This time she did not give him the time to get back up, swinging one leg over him she dropped right down on him, slamming her tight rear down on his stomach with such force it forced the air from his lungs in a wheeze.
His arms shot up trying to throw her off, but in a flash Lilly had caught his wrists again and forced them down over his head on the floor.
Leaving him no time to recover she flipped her grip and caught both of his wrist in a bone-crushing grip with just one tiny hand, that barely managed to fit around enough of both wrists to hold them down.
Grunting he tried to pull free, but Lilly just smirked holding both of his athletic arms down with just one of her rippling arms.

"You shouldn't trespass, wimp.", she told him gleefully still smirking, "You don't have the muscles to protect yourself and you never know what kind of guns a house owner might have to protect her property."

As she said that, she flexed the huge biceps of her free arm next to her smirking face all chiseled muscle definitions pulling tight and the biceps veins pushing out as the hard peak arched up nicely. Fearfully Tyler starred up at the tough muscle, his breathing erratic.

"Could be some really big guns.", Lilly whispered and planted a soft kiss on her rock hard biceps peak, "And then... bamm!"

Lillys fist snapped forward. Filling his whole vision the small but lethal fist crashed into his face like a missile powered by the rocket fuel that was her biceps.
The world flashed before his eyes, when her punch rattled his head against the floor. His vision blurred, his eyes trailing off. A loud groan escaped his lips as he lay on the floor dazed beneath a younger but far stronger girl on the floor.

"It's getting late.", Lilly told him, while she still casually held his wrists trapped, "I need to get home soon. I went home earlier while you were out from my legs. I ate dinner with mom and daddy. They think I'm in my room right now listening to the music they don't like pumping my weights in front of the mirror like I always do. They never come in during my work-outs, cause I used to be really sensitive about my looks, couldn't have anyone see my muscles until they were just right, like super duper ripped and awesome, like breath-taking, like you know beautiful, perfect... like they are now. You think they are perfect, too?"

Tyler glanced up to the girl his vision still hazy and his right eye already swelling shut and hurting after Lillys punch from a moment ago. He could barely hear her voice over the dampening darkness that her fist had put over him.

"Are you listening, bitch?!" The girls hand whistled through the air her open palm slapping his head to the side and forcing a loud scream from his lips.
"Ye... yes!", Tyler gasped, "They are... are perfect!"
"You really think so?", Lilly asked with a bright smile, "They are pretty awesome, aren't they? I love them!"
Lilly casually patted her rippling eight-pack with her free hand.
"You and all the other losers certainly could never have awesome muscles like mine. Nobody got muscles like me! I got abs first when I was really young. Six or so. Not baby abs like yours!"

Lillys fist slammed into what she could still reach of his stomach. Tylers mouth shot wide open spittle flying upward with a muffled scream. His still open eye bugged-out from the pain that shook his entire helplessly trapped body. He felt sick.

"Real abs! six pack abs! Anyways, if it's getting to late mom and daddy are gonna go tell me to turn of my music and notice I'm not home and then they're gonna ground me again! That means I can't show-off my muscles to anyone, can't kick the ass of wimps like you and can't play with my new house! That would totally suck, wouldn't it?"
"Right.", Tyler groaned not actually convinced about the downside.
"I would just pump iron all the time and think about how to hurt the bitch whose fault it was that I got grounded."
Tyler gulped.

"Anyways, loser, all I'm saying is that I don't have time to babysit you all night to make sure you aren't breaking in to my house, while I'm not home. So I need you to get what would happen, if you did."
Smirking Lilly twisted her fist a little showing off to him how her forearm rippled, before making her hard biceps pop out once more.
Tyler nodded slowly. "I got it."
"Nope!", Lilly said and released his wrists and slowly climbed off of him, "You have no idea, yet."
Yet. That word was about the most terrifying thing Tyler had hurt in his entire life.

"Get up!" Lilly grabbed him with both of her small dainty hands by the shirt and lifted him off the floor.
Trashing with his arms and legs all around himself, Tyler tried desperately to get free from the younger girls grip.
And for the first time he seemed to succeed, when Lilly let him go and him dropped on his hands and knees next to her. Panicking he tried to crawl away, but for the second time he had to realize there was now succeeding against Lillys muscles just victories the little girl let him have.
Before he got anywhere, Lilly had one strong arm around his throat in a chokehold, that left Tylers head trapped at her muscular side and his neck trapped between a vise made from Lillys monster biceps and the sides of her killer abs. The smell of the baby oil she had put on her abs filled his nose.
"Let's go, bitch!", Lilly giggled and started her stride towards the door.

Clutching onto her thick arm like a man about to be hanged at the rope around his neck in a desperate attempt not to be choked to death, Tyler gagged. Even in the desperate situation he could still not believe just how hard and big this little girls biceps was.
He tried crawling along, but despite dragging his weight along Lillys bare feet were skipping across the floor of the living room so fast he just could not keep up.
The world spun, as he was dragged out of the room and through the house. Darkening and blurring his vision was all but gone, when his body painfully skid over the doorstep of the garden door, and Lilly dropped him.

Greedily Tyler sucked in air to replenish the oxygen in his lungs and blood. He had been but a moment away from passing out yet again. Choked-out by Lillys arms for a change.

"I don't have time for delays anymore!", Lilly complained clearly impatiently by now.
She caught him by the back of his shirt this time and essentially hurled him to his feet. Standing unsteadily and staggering Tyler swung his arms around in attempt to keep his balance.
Lillys hand shot forward and caught him by the collar of his shirt. She yanked him all the way down to eye-level, but also kept him standing with her arm strength.
Her second arm shot up in a massive uppercut. His head snapped back with such force, Tyler thought it would tear right off and fly away high into the night sky. By the time he felt the intense pain he was already reeling backwards about to lose his footing. He did, but not the way he thought he would. Lilly lay into him like a bulldozer.
Digging her shoulder into his gut she drove him backward towards the house, tackling him right into the wall with so much force he heard the dull impact ring out.

His jaw hurting like it would break off and his back stinging painfully, he thought he was in pain, but that was before Lilly let loose for real.
Squaring her broad shoulders in front of him and her arms curled at her side, biceps balling up with size and hardness. Lilly took a deep breath, her chest inflating before his eyes the fabric of her top straining to hold and then she let out a series of short yells and her thick arms went to work on him like an automatic firearm.
The flurry of her punches was but a blur to him, but the pain of her fists drilling into his gut and pounding him into the wall could not be missed. Lilly threw twelve punches in all of five seconds each one dug in deep into his stomach and set of a bonfire of intense pain that pulsed through his wrecked body like raging flames.

Standing more by pure coincidence then intent, Tyler leaned against the wall a high-pitched wheezing sound of pain passing over his lips as his stomach burned and convulsed. He stumbled a step forward, feeling nausea and sickness rise up from the pit of his destroyed gut and his legs shaking.
He bent over clutching his stomach and convinced he would vomit, when Lillys arm cut off his breathing once more. His cheeks slamming into the ripped flank of his tiny tormentor and her biceps squeezing his throat tight again, Lilly caught him in another chokehold this time from the front.
Her thigh bunched up below rippling with power and then shot up into his well softened-up stomach, striking like an old-fashioned cannonball the world seemed to literally vanish in an ocean of pain.

Then the pressure squeezing his throat was gone. Tyler choked and then opened his mouth and threw up.
"Ugh...", Lilly noted, as she watched him drop to his knees in his own vomit.
Then he dropped forward flat on the ground. The world in front of his eyes swimming.
"And if you're a good boy instead.", Lilly told him innocently, as she squatted down in front of his face with a happy smile, "I might let you play in my house soon... so that you can clean it and get me drinks. Night, night, wimp! And sweet dreams! See you soon!"

And with that she got up whistling and skipping for the garden fence, as she swayed her cute butt in his direction.
As she reached the fence Tyler saw how she effortlessly leaped up into the air and caught on to the top with one hand, easily pulling her ripped little body over the fence, before vanishing down the other side.
Tyler watched it apathetically from the ground and when she was gone he broke into tears again.

The end

[KennyKid]

Lilly - Teen party gets crashed by younger girl

The basement was dimly lit by the artificial light of naked lightbulbs hanging down from the ceiling and swaying lightly in the air. The room had been unused for years, before Tyler had developed an interest in building up muscle on his teenage body and had convinced his parents to refurnish it into a home-gym, which he had started to use religiously fully intent to build his body into the best and strongest he possibly could.
Right now beads of sweat were forming on Tylers forehead, as his breath rattled, and slowly dripped down his skin. He had not even touched a weight in the last two days.

Dressed in a white shirt and wide shorts he was merely standing in the basement weight room holding a soft white towel over one arm, while he held a plastic bottle of clear cooled water in the other hand, and watched the house owner crank out one rep after another on the bench-press. The huge weight was steadily being pushed up and down with metallic creaks and clanking noises. Since the inception of the basement gym the bar had never been as heavily loaded as it was now. Not even close to it.

This house owner was of course not Tylers mother or father. That was all too apparent from the fact that the girl pumping iron was four years his junior.
No, this house owner was nobody else than thirteen-year-old neighbor girl Lilly. She had been taking control of Tylers place since shortly after his parents had left on vacation. Her takeover had been complete in a single afternoon.
And while Tyler had certainly tried to resist the athletic youth he had simply proven incapable of stopping her. Every fiber of his hard teen muscles straining he had still been too weak.

Lilly had muscles. Real muscles. Every bit the size of Tylers own if not even slightly bigger and on her barely five feet tall body they gave the little girl in combination with their insanely ripped definition and visible hardness the look of a heavy weight bodybuilder scaled-down to pint-size.
But even that failed to capture the difference in strength between them. This girl was not just stronger than a guy his age. They did not even belong in the same category.
Tyler would have dared to take on an actual heavyweight bodybuilder before challenging this young muscle girl again.

With more strength in one of her large round biceps muscles than Tyler had in his entire fit teen body and a shredded abs and chest that his hardest punches could only impotently bounce off of without putting the faintest dent into the muscle hardened flesh, Lillys was simply in another league.
And right now her young body was on full display before his eyes.
Covered by nothing except a slim strapless bandeau bra straining to hold her bulging chest and a minuscule thong riding high up over her hips nearly every inch of the young girls tanned skin was exposed.

The adorable little girls face, that seemed much too cute for her buff body, was facing upwards with a look of deep concentration, as she lowered the large barbell. Her long sweat-drenched dark blonde hair fell openly downwards above the thick neck muscles.
Hard cords of muscle pushed out of her bulging ridged forearms like cables beneath the skin, while the outright massive biceps flexed each larger than a softball with a rounded hardness to them and a thick pulsing vein pushing out on top. Droplets of sweat rolled down her glistening bronze tanned skin everywhere.

With a deep breath Lilly pushed the heavy weight upwards again. With her biceps slowly elongating and lowering back into the arm, while the creases along the back of her arms dug in and her thick sharp triceps pushed out.
Simultaneously the broad chest muscles swelled and rose high up as two rock-hard domes next to one another. The strapless bra strained visibly to contain the expansion of the girls musclebound chest, while a deep canyon formed between the ample pec muscles. Deep striation lines racing from its jagged edges across the powerful muscles along with thick bulging veins.

Beneath the chest the little girls rock-solid abs drew in deeply. A rippling eightpack was edged into the hard flesh of Lillys stomach with incredible depth and her flanks were lined by chiseled obliques that clenched with shocking hardness into dozens of definitions. It all flowed out of two trenches diagonally cutting up her waist as a sharply defined apollos belt.

No less impressive than the pumped up upper body were the massive legs the skimpy outfit left exposed in their entirety. On the petite body of a short thirteen-year-old the mass of her thighs was unreal and the thickness of the ripped quads pushing out against the skin insane.
Deep creases split the clenching muscles into clearly pronounced heads. Beneath the knees the young teens legs flared once again with sharply defined diamond-shaped calves that bulged up behind her legs bigger than softballs.

Before he had met Lilly Tyler had never thought muscles like these possible on anyone, but least of all on a little girl younger than himself.
That a girl this young could possess such a mind-boggling physique seemed completely impossible, but there was not much use denying what he could now see before his eyes and what he had experienced all too painfully on his own body.

With a loud clank Lilly racked the barbell again and then sat up breathing heavily.
Tyler gulped, as her green eyes fell upon him with all the contempt he had grown used to expect from the younger neighbor girl that had taken over his home.
Wordlessly she raised the right arm and watched from the corner of her eye how the large ball of muscle rose up and swelled.

She had pumped up her biceps good. As it rose high up like a mountain on her arm with an insane peak towering far above the large muscular cap of her shoulder, the thirteen-year-olds bronze skin was getting stretched and drawn thin forcing a large blueish vein out on top in stark relief.
Her thick chest heaving with her breath Lilly kept the right arm fully flexed, while she shifted her gaze over to the equally sizable left and slowly made it grow to its full intimidating mass.

Smirking smugly at the sight of her own incredible muscle Lilly stood up. Her barely clothed sweat covered body glowed in the basement lights like a statue of living bronze.
Somehow Tyler felt almost surprised when little Lilly was not towering far above him now that she stood, even though he knew she was all of five feet tall. That was simply how utterly dominating her body and presence were.

Seemingly not done showing off yet the girl lowered the arms and placed her hands on the rippling sides of her narrow waist.
Inhaling deeply the girl hit an amazing lat spread that pushed out the huge pecs broader than ever and made the hard curves of Lillys back muscle jut out like wings. They widened the already noticeably V-shape of her body to an incredible degree.

Keeping the amazing pose, while she had her eyes traced on Tyler with a sneer, Lilly made sure he had a good look of her whole buff girl body.
"Jealous, wimp?", she asked nastily, and threw up her powerful arms in another awe-inspiring double biceps pose, while she kept her back flexed, "You're not getting guns like these from you're bitch work-outs, are you?"

Tylers felt his knees and legs quiver, as he followed the thick vein bugging out through the little girls paper thin skin on top of her huge biceps with his eyes. Saw the pumped arm muscles strain so strongly he could count the muscle strands running beneath the bronze tan of the huge biceps.
Cold sweat kept rolling down his skin.

"Well, are you?", Lilly asked an icy smile on her soft young lips and made the biceps muscles ripple more by tightening her little fists.
"No.", Tyler admitted lowering his eyes, "I could never have muscles like yours."
Lilly let out a high-pitched giggle, as she finally dropped the pose and brought up one hand in an L-shape on her forehead, but even that motion made the mound of her thick biceps pop up.
"Fucking bitch!", she mocked him, then demandingly held out her hand, "Water!"
Tyler reacted immediately Frantically he handed the plastic bottle to the younger girl and got it torn right out of his hand.

Lilly threw her head back and put the bottle to her lips greedily gulping down the cold water. Then as she finished drinking she poured the rest right over her little head and powerful chest.
Tyler watched uncomfortably how the liquid flooded down her ripped body running through the creases of her thick vascular chest like through cracks in a rock relief and how it gave the young girl goosebumps

She shook the mighty muscles and rolled her shoulders, muscles shifting and dancing complexly everywhere beneath her skin. Then almost casually Lilly squeezed down on the empty bottle with her girly fingers.
It was made from fairly thick plastic, but one short ripple went through Lillys forearm and the muscles bulged. Immediately the material caved with a loud crunch and crumbled down in her grip. Crushed completely flat.
Lilly carelessly threw it away and tore the towel from Tylers grip to dry off her face.

"Clean up the mess!", she ordered in reference to the puddle of water that had formed to her feet and flung the towel back into Tylers face, "And have breakfast ready, when I get out of the shower, sissy-boy!"
She slid past him right before he had a chance to pull the towel off his head and as she did she bumped him. It was little more than a short contact, but the force her rock-solid body transmitted still knocked him, the older heavier guy, onto his butt.

Groaning lightly Tyler pulled the towel off his head and looked after his younger tormentor. His jaw dropped when he did.
Strolling away from him towards the stairs with lightly swaying hips Lilly treated him to a shocking view of her firm muscular backside.
The broad back muscles rippled into a roadmap of striation lines clearly segmenting each section of the strong back, while beneath the hip the thong wedged in between her firm butt cheeks exposed the entirety of one hell of a sculpted female rear.

With an outright unbreakable look to them Lillys sculpted butt muscles made her buns look like two slabs of solid rock stuck beneath her tanned velvetesque skin. Hard as steel and creasing with definition the hypnotically swaying butt of the thirteen-year-old brat would have made more mature girls cry with envy with its perfection and more mature guys weep with weakness with its amazing muscle.

Tyler got not do anything but stare after it along the entire way, as Lilly ascended the stairs and vanished through the basement door. Only then he managed to clear his dazed mind and slowly got back up.
He hurriedly dried the puddle left by Lillys water as much as he could, but then quickly headed upstairs.


He could hear the shower turn on, as he moved through the hallway and then entered the kitchen, where his bed for the night was still laid out on the cold hard chessboard tiles.
The first night Tyler had not even had this. After destroying him over and over for the day Lilly had left his beaten body in the garden forbidden from entering his empty family home. The next day satisfied with his forced obedience she had let him sleep in the house again.
Not in his - now Lillys room - of course but on the naked kitchen floor. Not that the buff thirteen-year-old actually used his old room, but every room of the house was now Lillys room.
Not before last night his young mistress had allowed him to take a pillow and a blanket for himself.

As Tyler was cooking the high protein breakfast for his teen tormentor, readying her eggs and and bread and protein shakes, he heard the doorbell and froze.
He cursed silently as he paused, but then continued on with the preparations to make sure he was not upsetting his monstrous young neighbor once she got out of the shower. Aside from the food he still had to prepare the dining room for the girl. And he was not to eager to see anyone he might have to explain his humiliating situation to.

However, the doorbell rang again. Then shortly after once more. And Tyler abandoned the kitchen in a hurry. Whoever this was, was not taking no for an answer and risked upsetting the muscle girl that owned the house for the time being.
Tyler was all to aware Lillys anger would not only be directed at the disturbing element itself, but also himself for not preventing it by answering the door.

He tore open the front door the instant he reached it and a little too quickly to come across relaxed.
"Whoa, slow down, champ!", was the laughing response, "Did I wake you?"
Tyler frowned at the broad and fake smile the dark-haired man opposite of him directed at him. Dressed in an expensive suit and with his partially unbuttoned shirt exposing a toned chest and shimmering necklace the handsome man seemed laid back and appeared younger than his actual age.

"Maaan, someones been hitting the gym lately.", the man mused as he patted Tylers thick upper-arm and casually slipped past him into the house, "My older brother should start worrying about his boy embarrassing him in the near future. The ladies must be all over you."
"It's not a good time, uncle Rich.", Tyler spoke smiling awkwardly about the compliments about his physique, "Mom and dad aren't here. They..."
"I know, I know, Ty.", his uncle waved his hand to interrupt him and conspiratorially pulled him close with an arm around his shoulders, "I'm just here for you."

"It's really a bad time.", Tyler replied and glanced nervously over his shoulder.
"Not happy to see me?", his uncle asked still with that far too friendly smile on his lips, "And here I thought I was your favorite uncle."
The man chuckled. "After today I'm going to be thought."
His uncle released him and strutted towards the door pointing outside with an even broader grin. "See my baby outside."
Tyler looked outside and saw the extremely expensive bright red convertible that had been parked on the driveway.

"Turns out your uncle Rich, popular as he is, was invited on a little trip out of town and doesn't need it for the day. And since I haven't forgotten what a responsible young man my favorite nephew is, guess who gets to drive it while I'm gone."
Grinning the man pulled out the keys and held them out between two fingers.
"What is it this time?", Tyler grunted in annoyance, "Are you owing someone money again? Is it stolen?"
His uncle frowned. "I'm not a thief!", he protested, "And my debt... I've handled it."
"Dad handled it.", Tyler replied crossing his arms, "More than once."

"I did not ask him to!", the adult snapped at him, "And I'm not asking you for anything! I just wanted to be nice and let my nephew play with the coolest car he's ever seen, but if you don't want to drive it..."
"You mean hide it. From some loan shark or debt collector."
Tylers uncle let out a stilted laugh. "That's ridiculous. I don't know any loan sharks, kiddo."
When Tyler did not react to that statement his uncle Rich cleared his throat. "Listen, Ty, I've got this covered, you just worry you're pretty little head about what to do with my awesome ride in the next two days, while I leave it in your responsible hands, my boy."
"I'm not going to help you with..."
"What are you bitching about now?"

As the bratty words rang out behind him, Tylers blood turned into ice. He could basically feel how the blood drained from his face and his legs shook.
"Eh... I... uh...", stuttering he turned backwards to see Lilly lean against a door frame an annoyed look on her pretty young face.
"Well, who do we have here.", his uncle chuckled and stepped past Tyler strutting towards the little girl, "And I was wondering why my boy Ty wanted to get rid of me so quickly."
"Yes.", Lilly spoke calmly an icy smile on the soft female lips, "That was probably because of me."

Tyler felt cold sweat roll down his temple and back. Lilly was wearing a white bathrobe that effectively covered up the entirety of her insane physique and muscle. Seeing her fully clothed like this nobody could have seen more than an ordinary little thirteen-year-old girl. Even Tyler could hardly believe that pounds upon pounds of pure granite hard muscle where hidden beneath this cloth.
So there were no warning signs. His uncle was carelessly stepping into a minefield right now without even knowing it and Tyler was not sure if either of them could make it back outside.

"You can call me Rich, I'm Tylers uncle.", his shady uncle introduced himself to the young teen and calmly extended a hand towards the neighbor girl.
"I'm Lilly.", the girl replied, as she too raised a hand, "My parents live next doors."
A sharp gasp escaped uncle Richs lips, when his hand met that of the short girl. Tyler flinched behind his uncle, as he heard it and saw the slim girlish fingers close around the adult males hand like a vise.

The painful handshake only lasted a single instant, before Lilly released the adults crushed hand.
"Wow, what a grip.", Tylers uncle laughed clearly embarrassed about his gasp, as he shook out his hurt fingers, "Quite the handshake... for a little girl."
Lilly shrugged the secretly massive shoulders with a little giggle. "Bigger where it matters."
"I bet you are.", the man chuckled still trying to hide his pain and turned back at Tyler, "Quite a girl you've got here."
Tyler nodded mechanically unable to speak.

His heart was banging against his chest in pure terror. Lilly glared at him over his uncles shoulder.
"What's he doing here?", she asked him.
Tyler gulped then said with a dry mouth: "He wanted to leave his car here for a while. I already told him he can't do it."
"What car?", Lilly asked and walked towards the door.

"Nice ride, huh?", Tylers uncle told her once she got a good look at his convertible, "Hard to believe Tyler does not want it, huh?"
Lilly cocked her head. "No, not really. He's a total bitch about that stuff."
The man laughed loudly. "Man that's some attitude! I take it you're interested?"
The young girl nonchalantly held out her little hand. "Sure, I'll keep it."
"She wants it, Ty.", uncle Rich singsonged.
"You can leave it.", Tyler said immediately, sweat just pouring down his skin. The blood was pulsing in his ears.

"I'll probably be back the day after tomorrow", his uncle told him, as he dropped the car keys into Lillys palm.
The young girls fingers curled closing around the plastic and metal like a claw. Tyler knew immediately she would never give them back.
"See ya soon, uncle Rich.", Lilly giggled as she turned and skipped out of the room, as she did so her eyes met Tylers for a brief moment. It told him immediately she wanted him to get rid of his uncle or she would do it.
"Yeah, see you, too.", his uncle called after Lilly and nervously looked down at his hand she had crushed earlier.

"Do you need to leave now, uncle Rich?", Tyler asked hoarsely and gently grabbed his uncles arm leading him towards the open door.
"I better do, before people miss me.", the man replied, then stopped right before the door and showed Tyler a dirty grin.
Tyler raised a brow. "What?"
"Quite the attitude your girl has there.", he told Tyler still grinning, "But isn't she a little young for you?"

Tyler gulped. "It's not like that.", he muttered nervously and looked back into the house, "She's the neighbors daughter."
"And what is she doing here dressed like that?", his uncle asked with a knowing smile.
"Showering.", Tyler replied weakly.
"Sure.", his uncle chuckled and winked at him, "Just showering and probably by herself, right?"
The man stepped onto the driveway laughing. "Careful, Ty, I can tell she is the type to take charge."
"She is.", Tyler nodded slowly.

"Yeah, try keeping some control for yourself, kiddo, or the bedroom might end up the only enjoyable place in this relationship at some point."
As Tyler flinched his uncle grinned wider. "Oh, right. Not like that, I forgot. The shower then not the bedroom."
The man laughed louder as he waved his hand and walked away. Tyler showed him a frozen smile, as he slowly closed the door. He held his breath all the way until he had locked it behind his uncle. only then he exhaled.

"Is being a little bitch the norm in your loser family or did I just come across the only two examples?"
Tyler gulped loudly once more, before he slowly turned around to the waiting Lilly behind him. While he did so, he kept his eyes lowered at his feet.
"I and him are the biggest examples.", he answered even though it hurt him, "We're pathetic. No one in my family is close to being as awesome as you are."
Lilly giggled. "It's like you become less of a man the longer I know you!"

Tyler saw on the ground how the girls dainty little feet slid closer to him, as she stepped right up to him. He tried to retreat, but hit the door with his back and his breath rattled. As he looked up, he met the mocking look of her sparkling green eyes with his own and immediately pressed himself tightly to the door behind himself. The corners of Lillys mouth rose in a smile. Her chest was less than an inch away from Tylers own torso and while right now he saw barely a protrusion of her small but firm breasts poke forward beneath the fabric, he was well aware what a thick and powerful chest was hidden beneath.

Lillys perfectly white teeth were exposed in a vicious smile. "Don't tell me I'm emasculating you, my little sissy-bitch."
Tylers cheeks flared bright red with burning shame and he felt like he would cry. She was not wrong he was a tall and strong fit teen, who had just a few days ago thought himself big and powerful, and now he was squirming backed into a corner by a five feet tall girl with a pretty girlish face that had to stare up at him. But even now that Lillys amazing body was hidden from sight he felt helpless like he was shrinking down in front of her.
"Oh my god, you're not going to cry again, are you?", spat Lilly and wrinkled her nose in disgust, "You're so pathetic!"

Tyler did not respond to her stinging insults. He was pacing loudly and only barely holding back his tears. He did not know if Lilly wanted him to.
If he was letting his desperation show, she would humiliate and punish him for it. If he tried to stand his ground Lilly would demonstrate him how pathetic and futile his resistance would be against her buff body and strength and mock him for his weakness just the same. There was no winning this. Humiliating and breaking him was Lillys intention from the start.

He did not know what it was that the girl saw on his face, maybe it was his certainty about the outcome. Maybe that she had gotten that across was all the triumph she currently needed. Whatever it was Lilly turned away from him with a contend smile.
"Time for some breakfast to give these babies some more rocket fuel.", she exclaimed, as she threw up her arms in a double biceps pose.

Tyler could hear the white fabric strain, as it got suddenly drawn tight across the massive form of expanding biceps muscles. The huge arm muscles rose up as large bumps beneath her sleeves and soon began to draw the fabric thin.
Lilly seemingly noticed, too, as she smirked wider, while she focused her gaze upon her right biceps. Her little fist clenched tighter pushing out the tendons on the back of her hand and slowly the thirteen-year-old muscle girl curled it inwards towards her powerful shoulder.

Tyler gasped loudly as with a roar the fabric was torn apart and the first stitches opened up on the bathrobe exposing the tanned skin on female muscle steel, before the whole thing seemed to burst wide open, as the jagged monster peak pushed out. An unfaltering smile on her lips Lilly extended the index finger of the curled hand and pushed down. Her small fingertip touched down on her own rock-solid peak, as if to probe it. It was amazing what proportional size this monster arm had swollen up to.

The girl dropped her arm with a little giggle. "Must have been designed for a scrawny wimp."
Casually with no hesitation Lilly gripped the sleeve by the shoulder with her left hand and just tore it down. By the time the cloth had fluttered to the floor Lilly had already grabbed the left sleeve as well and ripped it off in the same fashion.
"That's better.", she giggled and brought up both massive biceps peaks in another flex and forced Tyler to face her rear double biceps pose.

The size and visible hardness hit him like a hammer blow It was just amazing how high and massive these muscles stood up above the thick caps of the young teens burly shoulders. Shaking in his knees Tyler let the tearing eyes wander over the thick bulges and deep trenches of the back of her swelling arms. Over the velvet-like skin running thin across ungiving female muscle mass and the thick blueish veins forced up against it by the intent flex.

"My breakfast.", Lilly spoke with her back still to Tyler, "You've made it right?"
"Eh...", Tyler muttered and felt his breath accelerate, "I bring it to you right away."
"So it's not done?", his little female tormentor asked still with the bare brawny arms raised in a tight flex.
Tyler tried his best to keep the eyes glued to the wet dark blonde hair on the back of Lillys head, as he answered, but could not help but nervously glance over at the sight of the little girls tough biceps, as they pulsed with unused strength.
"It's in the kitchen!", he gasped in panic, "I'll bring it to you in the dining room immediately. My uncle..."

Lilly spun back at him. Not that fast, rather leisurely really. And Tyler could tell from the bored look of her eyes the young teen girl did not even really try, when she slammed the small fist into his midsection.
Still it was enough to pound him with enough force into the door in his back to rattle it in its frame and drove the air from his lungs.
He gagged, as he was bent over forwards. Lilly turned moving at his side, as he dropped towards his knees and forced him into a side headlock.

Reflexively he grabbed onto the arm that had his neck in an unbreakable choke-hold, but his clasping fingers did not even put the slightest dent in her unyielding muscle.
Lilly giggled, as a short flex of hers crushed his throat mercilessly between her thick forearm and massive biceps.
His tongue and eyes bugged out from the brief burst of pressure, while his hands already slipped from her musclebound arm. One small flex was all it took her.

The little girl bulldozed him to the foyer floor with ease, then dropped sideways rolling them both over on their sides, where she caught his already convulsing midsection between her bare and round thighs and reminded him that beneath the tattered robe she was completely naked.
As the massive bare female thighs clamped shut around his midsection and forced an agonizing scream over Tylers lips, Lilly was already rolling them on their backs, her short but massive body beneath his. He felt her perky young breasts get pushed into his back by the hard muscular domes of Lillys broad and thick pec muscles for a second, before the pain once more almost took his senses.

Like with her headlock Lilly was not putting on the pressure permanently with her legs, but pulsed her young but powerful thighs.
With every flex her ripped quads thickened more and more with incredible definition. The striation lines dug in as deep trenches between the thick muscle definitions the heads pushing out with strength, as they squeezed his insides into mush.
With every flex of the little girls python legs the breath got forced out of Tylers lungs as a scream. Hot tears run down his contorting red face, while he suffered.

Lillys soft feminine lips slid right up against his left ear. He felt her warm and relaxed breath on his skin, as the thirteen-year-old muscle girl whispered softly: "Sorry, bitch, but you're late with my breakfast."
The next instant she cranked on the pressure full force with both her legs and arms. Simultaneously she arched her back beneath him pulling his body downwards with her legs and arms, while she pushed him up in between, effectively bending him in half on top of her. He could not even scream with the steely muscles of Lillys arm around his neck, so no sound left his lips, as the lights went out around him in a single agonizing instant.


Muffled like from a great distance the noise of an energetic pop song reached his ears and pounded into his hazy mind, when Tyler slowly came back to his senses.
He groaned miserably, as he felt his aching back and neck and the fiery pain of his squished midsection.
Slowly Tyler raised his head off the hard floor, and tried to push himself up with his hands.

Agonizingly slowly he rose to his knees and flinched at the bright light flooding into his face. He groaned in pain and lowered his eyes to the floor beneath.
Grunting Tyler rubbed his stiff neck, while he gazed around and realized he was not in the foyer anymore. Instead he had been dumped right in front of the glass door leading into the garden. The music was blaring outside from a portable stereo seated on a sunbed.
Tyler crawled forward and caught onto the frame of the garden door to support himself climbing back to his feet. Swaying slightly on his legs, he stumbled outside.

Lilly came into his view just a few feet from the pool away. Her small but buff body was glowing like a bronze statue in the sun light thick oiled up muscles shining, as they clenched and unclenched with the rhythmical movements of her almost entirely exposed body.
Merely the black fabric of a minuscule bikini was covering up the small breasts standing on her massive pecs and her crotch, while the long dark blonde hair fell openly over the broad muscular back and neck.
Rubbed in baby oil the bronze tanned skin had thinned out all the more with sinew and muscle cording down the broad burly shoulders and bulging arms.

Sweat poured down Tylers skin again just from seeing the young girls musclebound body stand there in the sun all the definition and hardness more apparent than ever.

Lilly was not dancing out here to her music, this body was standing ready for some real action arms raised in a fighting stance her hands bandaged like a boxers, calves and thighs flexing, as she bounced on the balls of her feet.
Opposite of Lilly stood a large steel garbage can with the lid duct taped on, which the little girl was eyeing with a little smirk on her young lips. Her little but powerful fists clenched harder, making her arm muscles pop and veins and sinew rise on her arms.

Her first step forward was but a little bounce, then she threw herself forward and slapped her palms to the pavement. Her strong compact body somersaulted forward and right into the trash can from the side.
She snaked the massive legs around the can, as she hit it and toppled it over to the floor with her on top. It hit the floor with such ear-deafening noise it became clear it was filled with some kind of clunky objects.

The muscles in her legs basically exploded outward, as she scissored the can. Monstrous quads bunched up with strength and forced the veins up against the skin in stark relief, while deep trenches sunk in between the thick muscle definitions.
The strength that came with such muscle was too much for the metal. With a loud creak the sides of the trashcan sunk in and began to contort. Lillys monster quads were crushing into the material. A high-pitched giggle left the young girls lips, as she kept the scissor-hold tight and pulled back her fist.

Her arm rippled with strength the huge biceps bulging. Pulsing with strength the peak quivered. And with a thundering noise the girl drove her knuckles into the garbage can
A metallic bang echoed across the garden, as the young teens fist slammed a deep dent into the metallic mantle of the can. It was immediately followed up by another and another and another.
Lillys thick brawny arms went to work on her practice dummy like hydraulic pistons. The speed and power with which these rock-hard biceps popped and these little bandaged fists were driven into the garbage can was incredible and breathtaking.

Tyler felt his legs give beneath him as he wrapped both arms around his convulsing stomach. He hit the floor on his knees just from the memory of what the little girls speed punches had done to his gut the evening of the day they met.

Lillys long hair was whipping behind her through the air, as she laughed and giggled and kept smashing the fists into her steely practice dummy.
Then suddenly she stopped and released the scissor hold squeezing the can between her legs. She got to her feet, one dainty foot to the left of the can the other on the right, and grabbed one of the garbage cans handles with her right hand. Sinew and muscle pushed out and Lilly started to curl the object upwards with only one hand. Her shoulder rippled and the veins on the flexing arm popped out as the large mountain like mound of her biceps rose up high in a sharp peak.

The young girls arm shook and her muscles strained visibly, as she curled the can off the ground with a deep breath. Numerous banging noises accompanied the motion, as whatever objects were inside the trashcan dropped down in it.
Tyler gulped loudly. Just how heavy was the full trashcan?

Lilly had by now curled the trashcan to the point her hand was on chest level and wrapped the free arm around the upper-portion she had not crushed with her legs earlier.
The muscle girl released the handle and immediately reached around the other side with her right arm. She took a deep breath and then bore down with all her incredible strength.
Her rapid punches had pumped up her arms good and now she was making full use of that mass rock-solid muscles, as she crushed the trashcan to her thick and powerful chest in one hell of bear hug.

Muscles bulged and flexed everywhere all over her arms and her back muscles rippled.
Just like to the tremendous crushing power of the little teens legs the steel also gave in to her arm muscles, crumpling down in her embrace with the screaming of metal. Lillys lips parted in a broad aggressive grin and bared the pure white teeth.

Sweat droplets fell from Tylers forehead and hit the hard ground beneath. Such overwhelming strength, would have shocked him, if he had a large musclebound man demonstrate it, but from a petite little girl four years his junior it seemed simply impossible. Lillys muscles were strong beyond his wildest dreams.

Apparently done with crushing the can, Lilly grabbed it by the top with one hand and the bottom with the other and lifted it clean over her little head like it was nothing. Had she struggled somewhat with one hand earlier, with two she just did not. Not at all.
Smirking superior to herself, she held the garbage can high over her head for a few moments.
The next instant she dropped to one knee and brought the bent metal hard down on her other knee in what appeared to be a backbreaker.

Already bent and contorted in the upper and lower section the can was finally done for and bent into a downward facing "v"-shape over Lillys knee. The lid, as tightly as it was taped on, was blasted off and clattered to the floor. Large red bricks slipped out of the trashcan and hit the floor next to Lillys little feet.
The full number was hard to determine since some of them had broken into pieces, but Tyler assumed it may have been about two dozen of them.

He felt his heart beat in pure terror against his chest at that quite conservative estimate. That would have put the mass of what Lilly had lifted clean above her head and crushed between her arms and legs with absolute ease at a mass similar to that of an adult man.
No doubt if Lilly had laid that beating on him she would have put him in the hospital.
Or the hospital morgue.

Lillys pretty face frowned, as she turned towards the house and saw Tyler kneeling there. Her smirk returned quickly and as smug as ever.
"You've seen that, wimp?", she asked and slowly strolled towards him with her young hips swaying slightly. The thick chest rose and fell with her deep breathes, as she approached, her killer abs shifted beneath the skin, obliques clenching into dozens of separate definitions.

Tyler opened his mouth to answer, but his throat was to dry to speak. Instead he nodded and lowered his gaze to the ground.
"Maybe I use you as my dummy, if you keep messing up my breakfast." Lillys words were spoken casually almost jokingly, but Tyler gasped in panic, as the images of him being crushed and beaten beneath Lillys firm rock-solid body flooded into his mind. Like always his fear was reason enough for Lilly to let out a happy little giggle.

She was so close by now Tyler could smell the scent of the baby oil she had rubbed all over her chiseled muscles, while he had been out cold.
He unintentionally looked up for a moment. Saw the sharply defined softball calves and massive meaty thighs, before his eyes came to rest on the deeply edged web of lines cutting up the young girls abdomen as deep creases between the protruding abdominal muscles and her slim waist beneath the wide lats.

He gulped and tried to lower his eyes again, but did not get around resting them for a moment longer on the deep diagonal trenches of Lillys apollos belt, that were chiseled into her muscle hardened flesh, as a "V"-like mark dipping into her minuscule bikini bottom. A moment too long as it turned out.
"Where are you looking, asshole?!", Lilly snarled and Tyler saw from up close how the striation lines dug in and her muscles tightened.
"I didn-" He had no time to muster a protest much less explain himself.
From one second to the next Lilly had slapped her palm into his forehead and suddenly toppled him backwards.

He hit the pavement on his back dazed by the sudden hit and did not get time to recover, before Lilly dropped down on his chest and drove the air from his lungs in a painful cough.
One dainty little foot to either side of his head on the floor the young girl simply sat on Tylers chest, exposing her bikini bottom and the bulging muscles of her shiny inner thighs to him, as he raised his head.

He flushed bright red from the risky sight the thirteen-year-old treated him to and frantically bucked beneath her. However, despite Lillys ultimately light weight and his kicking out legs behind her, Tyler soon had to realize his torso was firmly pinned to the floor by one hell of a firm female butt.
Lilly giggled, as she saw the dumbfounded look on his face.
"You're so weak.", she snarled and slowly increased the pressure with which she was pressing down her powerful muscular rear on his chest, "Even my butt is stronger than you, loser!"

Tyler flinched, before his face contorted in pain and he let out a series of pained grunts, when he felt his teenage pecs get compressed by the rough hardness of a pair of steel-hard buns.
This girls butt was stronger than his chest!, he realized, as Lilly began to really grind her muscular rear on his chest and crushed his once proud pecs flat.
He cried out in agony as his muscles were squished into paste. He screamed from the top of his lungs, as he brought up his hands and grabbed onto what he could of her powerful buttcheeks, and tried to push them up with all of his strength. His arms flexed, teen biceps rising, as he strained with a loud roar and Lilly just responded with a giggle, as she held tight.

Tyler gasped as he felt the striation lines dig into rock-hard butt muscle beneath his fingers and felt the impossibly solid muscle flex with intent. The pain went deep into his bones as if those could begin to crack at any moment.
Tears welled up in his eyes from all of the pain and all of the incredible humiliation he felt in this situation.
Lilly was overpowering him again! And this time she only needed the muscles of her young chiseled butt!

"You're so pathetic I can kick your ass with my ass, wimp!", Lilly exclaimed proudly and to drive her point home bounced her butt up and down on Tylers chest, slamming her rear down on his chest with the force of a hammer blow.
Each time the impact forced a cry of pain or a loud gasping cough from his lips, as the young girl was pounding his chest with her rock-solid butt. He tried to stop her with his hands, but before he knew it she had just slammed them down and he had his hands crushed between his own chest and the girls powerful butt muscles.
Lilly stopped her assault giggling, as she caught his hands with her butt cheeks and smirked down at him. Tears were flooding freely down the side of his face by now and he whimpered.

"Please, stop!", he begged miserably his voice breaking, "Enough, please!"
"Sure.", Lilly responded with a broad grin and almost gently took the sides of his face with her little hands, "Night, night, bitch!"
And with that she yanked his face forward and pushed it right into her young bikini-clad crotch. Tyler let out muffled grunt as he was smothered right between the little teens legs. The next instant those legs, those rock-hard calves and massive thighs, shut tight around his head and locked him right in his embarrassing position.

The pressure bearing down from all around him almost took his senses away right away, as it almost crushed his skull and he heard it pounding in his ears and behind his eyes. Desperately trying to scream and desperately trying to breath he failed both. Either effort ended up muffled in a younger girls crotch.
He saw bright lights dance before his eyes and smelt the sweet scent of baby oil and girl, as his consciousness drifted over into darkness. The pain was almost unbearable, as he lost his consciousnesses with his hands on a thirteen-year-old little girls muscular butt cheeks and his face smothered by said thirteen-year-olds crotch.


Tylers consciousness returned only in flimsy fragments at first. Sounds reached him like from a long distance away and muffled for mere seconds at a time. His vision flashed back, as he blinked and the reddish light of the sunset stabbed painfully into his eyes. All those impressions only came over the painful pounding of his skull, that seemed ready to simply burst apart.
The teen howled, as he rolled over onto his stomach, and panted heavily. Slowly he pressed himself up to hands and knees.

He let his gaze wander. By the looks of it he had been laid out in his homes garden near the pool. The flattened and bend garbage can and the bricks were not far away from him.
As he tried to remembered how the buff muscle girl from next doors had flattened him this time, Tyler groaned and almost dropped flat down when he actually did.
Her crotch! Her freaking crotch! He had been smothered into unconsciousness by a thirteen-year-old girls crotch!
The blood was rushing into his cheeks now. A younger girl had knocked him out with her crotch.

With a small hiss of pain Tyler felt his bruised chest. Bruised by Lillys butt.
The seventeen-year-old sniffed. She had destroyed him with her muscular butt and finished him off with her feminine crotch! A little girls ass and pussy had beaten him with laughable ease.
A loud whimper shook his body; hot tears streamed down his cheeks. Powerlessly his body sunk back down to the floor and he buried his crying face in his palms his, shaking with his cries.
Was there any type of limit at what level of humiliation he could suffer at the hands and muscles of this girl?

He was balling like a baby right in his garden and that was just all the more humiliation for him. To be driven to this point by a girl four years his junior. By a girl all of five feet tall. By a little young girl that was so much stronger than him. A girl whose muscles were beyond what he could even dream about his own ever becoming. A girl so strong she could squish him like a bug. Beneath her dainty little foot or her incredible butt whatever she felt like. That could choke him out whenever she wanted to. Be it with her massive legs, rock-hard arms or even just her girlish crotch.
He was a guy! A seventeen-year-old guy! And an athlete with muscles better than a lot of his peers! Why was he nothing to her? Nothing to a thirteen-year-old little girl?


By the time Tylers miserable sobs seized the sun had already fully set and night fell all around him.
Weakly he picked himself up and stumbled towards the backdoor of his own home. It stood wide open. That probably meant Lilly was not inside. She likely would have locked him out, if she was.
For some reason Lilly did not take a key for the house, so she insisted on this door always remaining open, while she was not inside. Tyler did not dare to disobey, the girl crushed him badly enough when he did not give her an actual reason like openly disobeying her.

He lurched for the kitchen, the closest thing to a home he had left since the neighbor girl had taken over. Of course he would not have been save in here from the young teen, but she would usually not enter the room. He would cook her meals here and then bring them out to her wherever she wanted to eat.
The kitchen was not a place for the master just for the slave. He was her slave.
Tyler let out another loud whimper at the realization. Why? Why did this have to happen to him?

The sound of the backdoor pulled him back into reality. He had closed, but not locked it.
He took a deep breath then slowly walked out of the kitchen towards the sound. If Lilly was here, he should not let her wait.
The muscular neighbor girl was waiting for him right in front of the backdoor. Leaning against one wall sideways her buff arms crossed, she gave him an impatient look when he arrived.
Tyler was quite surprised when he saw her and honestly stunned at how good his tormentor looked.

Compared to most of the skimpy outfits Lilly wore when she came over to show off her superior physique this one seemed much more expensive.
Beginning at the bottom she was wearing a pair of black heels that added a couple of inches to the young girls height and pushed out the softball sized calve muscles in all their chiseled glory. A deep grove was carved into the hard flesh of her legs to separate the diamond-shape definition from the rest of the leg.

Covering up as little of the musclegirls massive legs as possible, a pair of hot pants made from jeans fabric drew tightly over Lillys hard and powerful glutes and made her amazing young butt pop.
On her upper body she was wearing a pure white tube top that drew tight over the broad chest and the small protrusions of her young breasts. Beneath it the white fabric faintly outlined the structure of her rock-solid abs, before exposing the lowest row of abdominals and in combination with the low-riding hot pants the trenches of her adonis belt.

Above the top she additionally wore a light black jacket with long sleeves, which covered up the muscular mass and perfection of her arms and traps.
The dark blonde hair was curlier than usually and fell over the left side of her pretty girlish face to the point it almost obstructed her view. Lillys cheek shimmered from glitter, while her eyelashes seemed longer and fuller now. Dark eye-liner enhanced the intensity of her almost bilious green eyes; pink lipstick the sensuality of her lips.

Tyler gulped, as he felt himself blush, when she turned her gaze at him and winked. Even with much of her tanned muscles exposed at him, he could not help but think that for a thirteen-year-old girl his young neighbor looked incredibly sexy.
"How do I look?", she asked with a mocking smirk and slightly tilted her head, making the dark blonde curls fall sensually.

Tyler hesitated for a second. "Great..."
"Well...", Lilly said and narrowed her eyes, "You look like shit, as usual. So put on something cool, bitchboy!"
"What?", Tyler asked dumbfounded than quickly corrected himself, "What for, I mean! What do you want me to dress me for?"
"A party." The muscle girl shrugged. "Some bitch invited me. You're driving me there in my sweet new ride."

"I'll be right back!", he responded obediently and hurried away for the room he had once called his own.
It was unchanged since he had last been here. With the exception of the sixty pound dumbbells that had back then be resting on the floor.
Why should anything have changed? Lilly did not need the room, she had just wanted it.

Now it was hers. She occasionally sent him in so he could get new clothes.
"Cause she did not want to smell his stink."
Without much care. Tyler picked a jeans and a green shirt without sleeves. His looks were secondary. Speed was what counted now, if he did not want to piss Lilly off.
Quickly he pulled off the shirt and dropped it, before peeling off his shorts. Then struggled into the new outfit.

He hurried back down the stairs and met Lilly at the front door. When she saw him the girl wrinkled the cute button nose.
"I said something cool, but whatever.", she spat and threw open the door.
Tyler suppressed a groan and quickly grabbed his jacket, before he followed her outside and locked the door behind them.

Lilly strolled up to the red convertible Tylers uncle had so foolishly left in her care and swung her body over the door into the passengers seat. She propped up one forearm on the door next to her, as she leaned back in her seat.
With the other hand she held out the keys to Tyler. He leaned over and grabbed them cautiously, expecting Lillys fingers to snap shut at any moment and trap his bigger hand in a crushing grip, but it did not happen.

"Where to?", he asked as he took his place behind the wheel.
"I tell you, as we go.", Lilly responded, while she looked at the glowing screen of her smartphone, "To the left."
Tyler nodded obediently and turned the keys. The engine became alive and they drove into the warm summer night.

As he felt the wind on his face and in his hair, while they accelerated, Tyler could not help but be impressed with the vehicle. This one may have been his uncle Richs only good choice in his whole life and he had foolishly handed it over to Tyler and his musclebound bully.
The car sped throughout the night, while Lilly was barking orders to him not rarely punctuated with an insult.


Soon their path led them into another neighborhood and Tyler frowned.
"Something the matter, bitch?" Lillys words were spoken innocently enough, but they still washed over Tylers skin like a wave of icy water.
"Nothing.", he said and kept his eyes on the road, "I just know the area."
"Makes sense." Lilly giggled. "I did get the invitation on your dumb phone."
Tyler turned towards her in his seat with his eyes wide. All color slowly drained from his face.

Triumphantly Lilly was holding the smartphone out to him and he could see the cracks that had formed on the screen, when he had dropped it the day Lilly had kicked his ass for the first time.
With another happy little giggle the young teen musclegirl tightened the hold her dainty little fingers had on the device and Tyler could hear it crack. With a grinding crushing noise the casing and screen were crushed and the interior broke in the little girls grip.

A smile spread wide on the glossy pink lips, as Lilly opened her palm and let the shattered pieces of Tylers smartphone crumble to the road next to the driving car.
"Upps.", Lilly said and stifled another giggle, "Well, you know where we are going."
Mechanically Tyler turned back towards the road. Beads of sweat rolled down his skin and his breath rattled.

"Please.", he begged her his hands shaking on the steering wheel, "Please, don't."
"What the fuck is your problem this time?", Lilly scoffed like the brat she was, "I just want to have some fun at some older students party. All the guys at the parties from my classmates are such babies. They start crying like immediately. And if you get in my way I whip your bitch-ass again."
Tyler wanted to stomp down on the breaks now, get the car to an instant stop or spinning out of control, but of course he did not. He did not do anything. He just drove to his friends house and parked at the side of the road.

"Please...", Tyler whispered again his face lowered at the steering wheel between his hands, when he heard how Lilly opened the passenger door, but she did not reply.
Wordlessly she stepped out of the car without another word and strode towards the large white house her rock-hard butt swaying with every step.

Two guys were sitting on the steps of the wide open front door and checked out the younger girl without shame when she approached them, before they suddenly froze in surprise when they noticed how massive her rock solid thighs were, when she was right in front of them. In disbelieve they stared after her, when she passed between them and vanished in the house.

Tyler blinked, as he lost sight of his neighbor. She had not forced him to come along. He gulped as the gears in his head started to turn. If he did not have to go with her inside, then she probably had not intended to beat and humiliate him in front of the party guests. So just what was this cruel girl planning to do in there?

He threw open the car door and basically jumped out. Tyler hurried for the door with his heart beating loudly against his chest. He was pacing and the two guys at the front door gave him a weird look when he brushed through between them, while they were in the middle of a conversation about the jacked legs of a certain young girl, but Tyler ignored them.
In the house loud music was blasting throughput the whole building. Students from his own and other local schools were dancing and talking everywhere.
Under different circumstances Tyler would have marveled at just how many people had come, but he had to find Lilly again, before she did... whatever the hell she was going to do.

That was when suddenly a slender figure stepped in his path.
"Ty!", the girl called out to him and threw her arms around his neck.
"Denise!", Tyler gasped in shock, as he felt the beautiful brunette lips on his own, "You shouldn't be here!"
"What?", his girlfriend asked him confused, "What do you mean? You texted me to meet you here."

"I..." Tyler quickly checked their immediate surroundings and sighed in relief when he did not find the thirteen-year-old bane of his existence anywhere. He snatched Denise by the wrist and quickly dragged her away from the main crowd and towards a staircase leading up to the first floor.
"What the hell, Ty!", Denise cried out, "Let go! You're hurting me!"
"S-Sorry!", he exclaimed and released her, when he realized he had indeed gripped her way to hard.

"It's alright.", Denise replied with a worried look at her wrist, before showing him a saucy smile, "I quite enjoy feeling my hunky boyfriends strength once in a while."
As she slowly and seductively whispered that to him she came close, gently pushing him back against a hallway floor and leaned in.
Tyler moaned as he felt her ample chest shoved up against him and felt her fingers slide beneath his shirt caressing his abdominal muscles.
"I have not seen you for way too long. I missed you...", his girlfriend whispered into his ear, "Missed these!"

Tyler flinched with a hiss of pain, as he felt her fingers dig into his still bruised abs. Lillys abuse had done some real number on him.
"Are you alright?", Denise asked somewhat worried and tilted her head in confusion. Then she sniffed. "You smell! Did you come here right from the gym or something?"
Exasperated Tyler grabbed his girlfriends shoulders and pushed her an arm-length away. "Denise, listen! You need to leave!"

The young beauty furrowed her brow. "Why?"
"Because..." Tyler could not bring himself to speak further.
Because your boyfriend is scared of a thirteen-year-old girl., he thought, Because she is stronger than him and he is too much of a wimp to protect you!
"Ty?", Denise asked softly and brushed one slender hand over his cheek.

Tyler looked into her beautiful face. Clear blue eyes and full lips, high cheekbones and flawless skin all framed by short chestnut hair. His girlfriend was just drop dead gorgeous and it did not end with the face.
Slim and tall with a narrow waist and two big firm breasts Denise had done even a few smaller model jobs before they started dating. Currently she was dressed in a pair of tight form fitting pants that showed off the long and round feminine legs and a cropped top that exposed part of a flat toned stomach.

"You need to go.", he spoke weakly lost in her beauty.
"I need to go?", Denise asked with a smirk and leaned closer again, "Or you want to go somewhere with me? Alone...?"
Tyler felt her hips against his own and closed his eyes with a moan. He felt Denise pull his jacket down to his elbows and then how her fingers slid over his broad shoulders down to his firm bare arms grabbing his biceps.

He wanted this. Wanted to let Denise make him feel strong and powerful again. Her perfect, beautiful, soft body against his, naked skin against naked skin.
"No!" He shook his head and pushed her away. "No, listen! This is important, Denise!"
"Okay.", the sixteen-year-old beauty replied clearly weirded out, "Explain it to me."
Tyler looked around. They were all to easily spotted here.
"Not here!", he said, "Upstairs."
Denise shrugged. "This is just about a silent place for just the two of us after all, isn't it?"

They headed up the stairs away from the music. Like usual Trent managed to keep his guests away from the upper floor. In the past their group of friends had sometimes used the study up here to have a chat in private or with some girl. The perfect place to talk without being interrupted by Lilly suddenly showing up.
Or so he thought, before he opened the door and gasped in shock.


"Hi!", Lilly giggled with a beaming smile, as she sat on the desk opposite the door. His first instinct was to turn tail and run away, but he was aware he could not escape his neighbor so he just stood there frozen.
Lilly was not alone. Trent sat on one of two couches at a low table his father used for meetings with certain clients. Leaning against the backrest of the couch was Owen and in the chair behind the desk sat Calvin.

"Tyler! Denise! You've made it!", Trent greeted them happily and stood up.
He had a buzzcut and towered an inch above Tyler himself. He was build like a tank. With a powerful chest and and strong shoulders along with a pair of meaty biceps that his short sleeves could barely contain at all. A thick blue vein corded over the top of the muscles.
"Come in! Come in!", the eighteen-year-old led him and Denise into the room and closed the door behind them.

"I thought you were busy.", Owen said. He was Tylers size and just as build. With shaggy dirty blonde hair and stubble on his chin.
Calvin stood up too and walked around the desk right next to Lilly. He too was about as tall as Tyler, but with blonde hair and blue eyes. He greeted them wordlessly with a wave.
Only when he noticed Tylers stare, that was deadlocked on Lilly, he spoke.

"Not bad, huh?", he said, "That's Lilly. We've met her like five minutes ago. She somehow ended up upstairs. She's cute isn't she?"
While Calvin spoke he sat down next to Lilly on the desk and put an arm around her shoulders. Tylers breath stopped for a second at the foolish gesture and saw a frown spread over the young girls face, while she raised one dainty hand, as if to hold that of the older boy.

"How old is she, Cal?", Denise asked and stepped past Tyler towards the table.
The boy shrugged with a stupid grin. "I don't know. How old are you, Lil?"
"Thirteen.", she replied eyeing the older boy from the corner of her eye in disgust seemingly without anyone noticing.
"She's a child, Cal!", Denise snapped at the blonde boy.
"Man relax, we're not doing anything!", he snapped right back, "And boys that age are kids girls are already real ladies. Right, Lil?"
"Boys my age are babies.", she agreed, her little hand hovering an inch from touching Calvins, "And I can take care of myself. I'm fine. Even your boyfriend thinks so. Right?"

Denise turned back towards Tyler, who still stood frozen in front of the door.
"I mean... they are not doing anything.", he stuttered.
Denise rolled her eyes, but gave up for the moment. She walked back at Tylers side.
"Let's not just stand here!", Trent boomed, "Sit down you two, sit down!"
Tyler wordlessly stumbled towards one of the couches and awkwardly sat down in it. The leather squeaked slightly. Denise got down next to him and wrapped her arms around his upper-arm, leaning against his shoulder.

But as she did so she looked at Lilly again and her eyes widened.
"Jesus, look at her legs!", Tyler heard her whisper in shock and nodded mechanically.
"Damn massive.", he spoke silently without having to look over at Lilly.
"They look almost as big as yours!", Denise pressed her point, probably unable to consider they were in fact easily bigger than her boyfriends.

"Glad you could make it after all, Tyler!", Trent said, while he sat down opposite of them, "It was on pretty short notice, since my parents are unexpectedly out of town."
"Too bad we could not do it at your place since you're so busy.", Owen added.
"What's wrong with my place?", Trent asked.
"Your pool fucking sucks!"

Everyone of them turned towards Lilly, as they heard the bratty words, but they only found her sitting there innocently on the desk. Calvin had separated from her by now and had moved closer to the rest of them.
"Eh... yes, Tylers place got a really great pool and its summer.", Owen answered the question a bit confused after the rude interruption.
"Sorry.", Tyler muttered, "Stuff was going on..."
"What kind of stuff?", Lilly asked him innocently.

"Stuff...", he said, "With the neighbors. They would not have approved of the party either."
"But you had no time at all.", Trent added, "Did not even manage to meet the three of us at the gym, bro!"
The older boy raised one arm and flexed his big meaty muscles at him. The muscle, that already balled up on his arms when relaxed, rose up, hardening and swelling visibly. The thick vein was forced out even more against the skin.

Denise almost squeed next to Tyler and tightened her slender arms around his upper-arm even more.
Like always she went just wild when she saw some big powerful muscles. Not long ago that had made him angry. That his girlfriend got excited over his more muscular friends arm would have been a major insecurity of his a few days ago. Today he could not have cared less. He had been bested by a thirteen-year-old in that department just earlier the same day.

"We don't want you to go all soft on us, do we?", Trent asked grinning as he dropped his arm again, "Be the wimp in the gang!"
Lilly giggled.
"Pretty sure that's Calvin.", Denise retorted with a small laugh.

Owen and Trent joined right in, but Calvin himself turned bright red probably also because he thought the statement humiliated him in front of Lilly. It was not wrong thought. While the boys with the exception of Trent, who worked out longer than any of them, had started their training at the exact same time, Cal had always been slightly weaker than the rest of them.

With some hard extra training Tyler had carved himself out to be number two behind Trent and thought he may have been able to take the top spot for himself before the end of the year, a possibility that had Denise almost salivating, when Tyler brought it up.
Not that it mattered anymore now. Trent was strong, but he did not demolish garbage cans with his fists and thighs just for the hell of it.

"I'm not the one skipping training, Denise!", Calvin snarled angrily, "I bet I could take your great boyfriend right here and now!"
Denise raised a brow at him. "Oh, really now? Is that a challenge then, Cal?"
"Uh...", Calvin hesitated, but ultimately decided, "Yeah, you're up! I'll arm wrestle Tyler right here and now!"
"Let's go!", Denise cheered and released Tylers arm, "Kick his ass, Ty!"
He squirmed. "Let's not do that right now."

"Oh, someone's scared!", Calvin exclaimed grinning, "What's the matter Tyler? Scared I'll humiliate you in front of your girlfriend, buddy?"
"As if!", Denise shot right back and jumped to her feet, "He probably just doesn't want to ridicule you in front of your new girlfriend here. He beat Owen two out of three the last time, but you, you lost five times in a row, little boy. Come on Ty! Show him who the man here is!"
"We really shouldn't...", Tyler begged them to stop, while he watched Lilly smirk from the corner of his eye.
"Tyler!", Denise shot back, "You can't be scared of this wimp!"

"I'm not a wimp!", Calvin yelled, "Get ready, Ty, I'll smash you! I'll show you who is the man!"
"Looks like your buddy is too much of a little bitch for that.", Lilly spoke and jumped off the desk.
Tyler gulped. So the moment had come.
"Looks like it.", Calvin huffed.
"Oh, shut up, you brat!", Denise shot back at the younger girl.

Lilly turned at her with one terrifying intense glare. The green fire flaring in her eyes shut Denise right up where she stood. "Shut your own stupid trap, skank, or I'll do it for you!"
Tyler saw a drop of sweat role down Denise temple, as she stood there open-mouthed and moved a step back. He lowered his gaze. He wanted to stand up for her, but he could not. He could not go against Lilly. Not ever.

"Hey!", Owen spoke angrily, "Don't you da-"
"Hey, yourself, loser!", Lilly spat at him, then turned at Calvin, "Since Tyler-bitch here is too much of a sissy, why don't you show me what a man you are."
"Show you?", the teen was clearly baffled at that statement.
Lilly rolled her eyes in annoyance. "Arm wrestle me, moron!"
"Arm... arm wrestle you?! Why would I...?"
The younger girl giggled. "Seriously, you're scared to take on a little girl?"
"N-no!", Calvin stuttered back, "Of course not!"

The musclebound girl put up her elbow on the desk, where everyone would be able to see the match well. "Then show me that you're a man, wimp!"
Despite the well placed position Owen and Trent stood up and went closer to get a better look at the mismatch that was about to unfold, when Calvin took Lillys dainty hand with his much bigger one, and even Denise nervously approached the scene.
Tyler got up himself, when everyone gathered around the desk and stood next to his girlfriend. He too knew it was a mismatch, but of course not in the way the rest of the gathered teens assumed.

"You call that a grip?" Lilly scoffed at Calvin. "You sure you're a guy?"
"Well, aren't you cocky now.", the boy replied and tightened his grip. Then when he saw Lilly raise a brow in a pitiful look, he really squeezed down on her hand with a grunt of effort. The muscles twitched in his forearm and his knuckles turned white, but even with all of his strength he could not compress the girls hard palm.

"Fucking wimp.", Lilly giggled and Tyler flinched, as he saw the sinew in the back of her hand push out and the structure of Calvins grip crumble. A pained gasped escaped the seventeen-year-old teens mouth and his arm shook. The corner of the boys eye shimmered wet.
"You better start pushing now, before I win just by holding your dainty little hand.", the merciless young girl said with confident smirk.

A whimper shook Calvins shoulders, before he grit his teeth and started to push. His biceps rose as a large bump on his arm, as he strained against his young female adversary, but while the shaking of his arm increased, Lillys hand just did not budge.
"Oh, my god!", Denise blurted out and Owen and Trent stared at the incredible scene in astonishment.
None of them could believe the clear pain and strain on the face of an athletic seventeen-year-old guy, as he failed to move a little thirteen-year-old girls short arm.

With a series of pained grunts Calvin clenched his eyes shut and strained harder, leaning over the desk and grabbed the edge with the free hand for additional support. Both of his biceps knotted up to their full size and his whole body shook with effort, but Lillys arm stood still like a statues.

"Look at her muscles!", Denise mouthed almost inaudible next to Tyler, as she saw the fabric of Lillys sleeve draw tight over the huge mount of muscle, that rose up on the young upper-arm, and strain audibly over her thick bulging forearm, "I think they are bigger than his."
The sleeve was pulled as tight as a second skin like it could burst apart at any moment, even outlining some of the ridges and deep lines that were cutting up the rock hard surface of forearm and a biceps that did indeed arch up higher than Calvins or Tylers own.

Calvin almost screamed, as again and again he jerked on the young girls arm trying to bend it back after all, but did not gain the fraction of an inch. His skin was reddening from effort, pain and humiliation he felt at the hands and muscles of the younger girl.
As if to acknowledge his efforts in the most insolent way possible Lillys smirk turned into a look of complete boredom. She demonstratively averted her gaze from her opponent to face the rest of them and raised the free hand for a faked yawn.

"Not much of a man at all, is he?", she giggled, "Sure hope he's the wimp in this group or this is going to be really humiliating for all of you."
A collective gasp passed through the teens standing around the uneven contestants, as the muscle on the thirteen-year-old arm tightened even further. The deep groves dug deeper into the hard surface of her biceps, as it contracted even more.

The dark fabric had finally enough and with a roar the muscle girls sharp peak tore right through it and out at the top.
The massive muscles seemed to just bulge through the tear and widened the gap even further as it balled up high like a fleshy mountain on the little arm, while more stitches opened up in Lillys sleeve at the equally astonishing triceps muscle and at the thick bulges on the inner forearm.

In an instant the little girl slammed down Calvins arm, the same arm he had put around her shoulders earlier, on the tabletop without even a change in her bored expression. The sound of his knuckles crunching against the wooden desk was almost ear-deafeningly loud; the force that carried with it enough to dislodge Calvins grip on the table. It send him sprawling to the floor with a loud cry of pain.
Clutching his hand he seemed on the verge of tears. Tyler could see the red marks on his friends hand, where Lillys grip had mercilessly crushed into it.

"Fucking wimp!", Lilly reinforced her earlier assessment, as she gave her destroyed sleeve a disdainful look.
As if to test it she extended her arm. The huge biceps muscle lowered into the arm and elongated vanishing mostly within the tattered sleeve. Then the young girl brought her fist right back up and her monster biceps exploded back into the giant striated mass tearing the sleeve even more.

Sounds of astonishment passed Trent, Owens and even Tylers own lips. Denise next to Tyler on the other hand tightly grabbed his upper-arm like on reflex and dug in her fingers painfully. A gasping moan left her lips, as her eyes seemed to glaze over while looking at the monstrous girl muscle.
The blood shot right back into Tylers cheeks. Great, now Lillys muscles were even better at turning his girlfriend on than his own.
But it was not just Denise, all of them stared awe-struck at the amazing tanned biceps muscles Lilly flexed at the table.

"That was amazing!", his girlfriend finally screamed and released Tylers arm, as she skipped over to Lilly at the table and put her delicate hands right on the enormous muscle.
"They are so hard.", she squeed, as her probing fingers could not dent the rock-hard muscle at all, "I've never felt anything like it."
Tyler felt like breaking down crying right there and then, when he heard his beloved girlfriend acknowledge what he already knew. How much better Lillys body was than his own.
"Duh, they are muscles.", Lilly just scoffed at the compliment and tore her arm free, "Real damn muscles! Not what those losers call muscle."

"H-hey...", Trent tried to defend them weakly. He too was blushing from Lillys muscular display that even just visually seemed to outdo his own impressive demonstration earlier.
"Shut up!", Lilly cut him off coldly, as she shrugged the black jacket off the burly powerful shoulders and slipped it off the powerful arms, "And put your arms up! You're next!"

To press her point the buff teen girl threw up her arms in one of her stunning double biceps poses, that made even the tube top strain, as the broad lats jutted out behind her back. As a result the fabric pulled ever tighter over her torso showing off the shockingly deep ridges of her abs and the separations of her powerful pecs like her muscles got vacuum packed.
Denise bend over gasping, barely able to remain standing at the sight of massive girl muscles sculpted to utter perfection.

Trent nervously moved up to the desk and put the big meaty arm up. His forehead was shining from sweat.
"Don't underestimate her!", Calvin gasped, while he climbed back to his feet, "She's fucking strong."
Lilly scoffed, while she walked up opposite of Trent and confidently put her own much shorter but equally massive and more ripped arm up.
"You think I actually had to try slamming you scrawny bitch?", she asked smugly, as her mischievous smile spread on her pretty face, "I totally didn't."

She turned her face towards Denise. "You start us off or are you too busy getting off to my body?"
Tylers beautiful girlfriend blushed bright red at Lilly exposing her fetish like that, but she obediently moved up to the table to do as she was told.
Trent meanwhile already grabbed the edge of the desk firmly, before he took Lillys tiny little hand in his huge one. The minuscule size only seemed to reinforce his disbelieve of the situation.

"Ready?", Denise asked the two opponents and placed her hands on top of the two clasped ones. She let her eyes slowly wander over the thick muscles on either of the two, before looking them in the face. Trent nodded slowly. Lilly on the other hand just tossed her head back smiling.
"Set...", Denise spoke and then as she lifted her hands up, "Go!"

A jolt went through Trents muscular body, as he leaned hard against the young girl, while he simultaneously pulled on the table with all of his considerable strength. Both thick meaty arms just leapt off his arm in an instant. A deep line split each big straining muscle from the rest of Trents arms. His thick forearm trembled, as all of the pressure he could muster was absorbed by the bulging mass of his thirteen-year-old female opponents massive arm.
Steady as a rock the young girls bronze-tanned bicep stood up from her young arm. Huge, hard and carved up by deep indentations and lines, that gave it an even more bulging look, it seemed to flaunt its superiority over all of the older male teens in the study.

Keeping the smirk on her glossy lips Lilly kept her arm perfectly still even as Trent strained against it with all of his might.
The older boy groaned and with a deep breath gave it another go veins pushing out in deep relief on both his powerful upper-arms Then he winced when instead of making headway his arm was suddenly forced back by the younger girl.
The shock that spread on his disbelieving face caused another giggle from Lillys side, as the tendons pushed out on her rippling arms like long cables and she deliberately slowly forced her opponents hand downwards.

"Holy shit!", Owen exclaimed, as he saw their musclebound friend get forced into the defensive, "She is taking him on."
"Is she winning?!", Denise gasped disbelieving of her own eyes, "She's so strong!"
"What's the matter?", Lilly asked in a mocking tone, "Too much of a wimp to fight back against these guns? You're pathetic! Be a man!"

Trent was grunting and groaning loudly. His face was red as a beet and he strained with all his might unable to stop or slow his hands painfully slow decent.
Lilly folded the free arm behind her back to make perfectly clear this was all just one arms strength on her part and giggled again.

Denise curiously extended both hands, placing her delicate fingers on top of the peaks of both of the almost equally sized biceps muscles and felt them probing slightly.
"Incredible.", she whispered blushing, "It's like solid steel."
The statement had obviously been about the girls muscles, since Denise absentmindedly slipped her hand of Trents quivering biceps to grab and test Lillys huge biceps with both hands.

Trent seemed on the verge of crying. The red face contorted with effort and his whole body shook. Thick veins were throbbing all over against the young mans skin like spiderwebs interwoven with his straining muscles and popped up on his forehead like the young man was going to burst.
However his biceps was still quivering and getting pulled apart with freakish strength, as Lilly forced his hand lower and lower.
About halfway to the table she just suddenly stopped her advance and tilted her head at Trent.
"Getting sleepy over here, wimp!", she taunted him with a wicked smile, "Why don't you use both arms, maybe you can give a little girl a challenge, big guy!"

Tyler could tell those completely relaxed words were devastating to Trents psyche, as the strongest guy anywhere close to his own age he knew, unhesitantly released the desk with the left hand and shakily moved it on top of his right, that was clasped with that of a thirteen-year-old girl.
Lilly smirked wider, as Trent tightened his grip, and giggled. "Show me what you've got, wimp!"
Trent inhaled deeply than leaned his whole body into the motion when he released his breath in a loud straining roar like grunt. Once more the muscles in the tall powerful jocks arms bulged with the tremendous effort. Thick veins bugged out everywhere on the reddened skin of his arms as sweat poured down the thick biceps and arms.

The herculean efforts were not rewarded. Tyler saw how the lines drew deeper along Lillys massive young arm, more striation lines rippling the surface of the insanely defined muscle groups. The forearm swelled with thickness, while on the split biceps peak a bulging vein of her own was forced out against the skin in deep relief. The cap of the young girls shoulder swelled up, her right trap pushed out as a hard triangle of neck muscles and even her broad right pec flexed, bulging noticeably against the white tube top, as if it was about to jump out or rip through, and with the creases lining it cutting deep into the meaty muscle flesh.

However, Lillys expression did not even change, she still seemed quite relaxed, while she held her advantage against the shaking arms of her grunting male opponent.
"You bore me, weakling!", she spoke with a sneer directed at Trent and the male howled, as he gave it his all to budge the unmovable bulk of the thirteen-year-olds arm once again. Then Lilly glanced over at Owen who was watching the unbelievable match with a disbelieving expression. The girls green eyes sparkled and once more a smile spread on her face. To everyones shock she slapped the left elbow on the top of the desk. "You're up! This guy is so weak, I feel like whipping both of your butts at once!"

The shaggy-haired boy hesitated, but Calvin and Denise were exasperated.
"No way!", Tylers girlfriend screamed, "You can take them both on! Oh, my god!"
"No fricken way!", the boy on the other hand protested loudly, "She can't be! Nobody can be that strong!"
"Get your weak ass over here, you pansy!", Lilly hissed and seized up Owen with a terrifying look in her eyes.

The color seemed to drain even more from the already pale boy, but he slowly stepped up to the task.
"Try your best, Owen.", Denise taunted him, as he set his elbow down and nervously took Lillys hand into his own one, "She's got some real girlpower in those guns."
Lilly did not even say a word, she merely looked Owen right in the eye, while she held the sweating struggling Trent still with her jacked arm. Her disdain for the older boys showed openly on her pretty face.
"Start pushing, wimp!", she whispered smirking.

Owen grunted as he started to push. His arm tightened visibly, as a big bump grew on his upper-arm into a biceps the same size as Tylers own.
It had no effect even on Lillys left arm, merely a ripple went through her thick forearm and her large biceps popped out in full glory.
Owen grunted louder, as he leaned all his weight into his attack, but Lilly just giggled.
"Both arms, bitch.", she told him.

Gasping Owen let up in his efforts to budge Lillys tiny little hand and brawny muscular arm, before he grabbed it energetically with both hands and grit his teeth. With a deep grunt the fit teen once more pulled with all of his strength on the dainty girlish hand. His arm muscles bunched up to full size, straining to the max.
Lilly scoffed. "Guys, are such sissies."

Owens deeply straining face contorted and a painful groan left his mouth, as casually Lilly bend him all the way down to the same point she was keeping the more and more desperately fighting Trent in check half way to the table.
Still with a smirk on her glossy pink lips that showed both her confidence and her disdain for her opponents Lilly let the green eyes wander from one of the older muscular teens to the other and back. She seemed to really soak in the effort and humiliation that painted the two males expressions, as she let her muscles bulge and ripple, effortlessly keeping them both in place.
Her smirk split exposing the perfectly white teeth of the young girl.

"Oh, my god! Oh, my god!", Denise screamed bouncing on the balls of her feet and intently watched the buff beast of a thirteen-year-old, "Go girl! You can take them! Smash them!"
Lilly did not respond, but she took a deep breath and Tyler gulped at the sight of her bulging chest expanding even more. Then Lilly breathed out in a rush and all of her two opponents arms went down hard. In an instant all four strong male arms were wrenched down and the back of the guys hands smacked to the top of the wooden desk with loud thudding noises.

Owen and Tyler gasped in pain then almost dropped down wheezing and fighting for breath. Trent especially was drenched in sweat and his arms still pumped with all the veins showing. His face was deeply red and the way the tall teen was staring to the floor he seemed about ready to break down in tears that was how devastating his defeat at the hands of the little girl with the huge muscles had been to his male ego. His prided strength had been like nothing compared to Lillys limitless physical might.

"You totally crushed them!", Denise exclaimed and approached the victorious muscle girl her eyes and mouth wide with awe, "My god, you manhandled them like a pair of scrawny wimps! And it looked so easy to you!"
Lilly seemingly ignored the other girls praise, but raised one arm in a tight flex that made her arm muscles explode into full size, while she kept the green eyes on the defeated boys.
Denise did not wait for an invitation. Cooing with excitement she went and unhesitantly grabbed the large musclebound arm with both hands.

Tylers girlfriend was pacing now, as she groped and probed the steel-hard muscles in her grip. Her face was blushing bright red like she was going to moan at any moment at the touch of the magnificent muscles that made her boyfriend seem like a pencil-necked weakling.
Tylers breath rattled seeing his girl like that. Turned on by the superior hardness and size of the muscles of a girl four years his junior and the bane of his existence.


Lilly herself meanwhile completely ignored the girl trying to budge her muscle and kept her eyes on the three boys she had effortlessly vanquished moments earlier.
"You're a bunch of wimps.", she spat fixating her latest victims with a mischievous smile, "You totally deserve a butt kicking."
Denise giggled, but nobody else smiled.
"As a matter of fact.", she continued smugly, "I should kick your asses right here just for being such a bunch of weaklings."

"Eh, what?", Denise asked her in response to the bold statement, "Didn't you just whoop their asses?"
The young muscle girl cranked her neck and made the thick neck muscles briefly push out in all their rippling glory. She dropped the flex and almost casually pulled her arm free, when she stepped around the desk and past Denise.
"That was nothing yet.", she said and grabbed the hem of the white tube top.

In one swift motion she pulled it off over the little head and let the cloth crumble to the floor next to herself. Beneath the top the young girl was wearing only her minuscule black bikini top and her chiseled muscles outlined against the bronze tanned skin.
The eyes of the teens that had already been shown the might of Lillys muscles widened in shock. While they had seen a preview of the girls shredded core muscles through the fabric of her top earlier the sight of the bare abs and almost fully exposed pec muscles collectively dropped their jaws.

Clenching and unclenching with her breath Lillys killerabs and ripped flanks moved in rhythm with her dominating pec muscles that rose and fell visibly, as they stood out above the eightpack abs.
Smirking the girl rolled the thick powerful shoulders and audibly slammed one fist into the palm of her other hand, before she cracked her knuckles.

"Hey! Stop!", Denise yelled and grabbed Lillys shoulder from behind, "You can't seriously plan to get into a fight now. Let's all stay civil."
Lilly stopped dead in her tracks, muscles tensing. The surface of her flawless tanned skin rippled as her clenching muscles formed deep striation lines all over. Her young powerful body seemed to vibrate with incredible unused strength, as it turned to steel right before all of their eyes.
"How about you get your dirty paws off me, skank, before I make you.", she hissed coldly.

Denise slowly released the musclegirl.
"Okay!", she gasped raising her hands apologetically, "Sorry, but you can't be serious about-"
In a flash Lilly had spun and grabbed the older girl by the collar. Tyler flinched, but was like frozen in place unable to act, as suddenly Lilly had yanked his girlfriends face down to eye-level with just one dainty hand.
"Is that so?", she asked with a very thin smile, "I can't? I've got two huge guns that disagree. I could even start with your gropy bitch-ass if you want."

"Let go!", Denise whined with both hands on that tiny little one forcing her low. She grunted, while she tried to break the grip of the slender little fingers, but of course her slim, feminine arms did not have the strength to take on the butch muscles the younger girl possessed.
"Stop! Let go!", pleaded the beautiful teen and desperately slapped the little girls fingers and forearm.
Her struggles had absolutely no effect, beyond making Lilly giggle. Denise started to struggle harder in the young girls grip. She banged her fists on the hard muscular arm of the little girl.
"Let go! Let go! Let go!", Denise screamed smacking her fist on Lillys wrist, "Let me go right now!"

As she screamed Denise drew back her fist and clenched it tightly.
"Denise, don't!", Tyler tried to warn her still unable to move and help her, but it was already to late his slim sexy girlfriends fist snapped forward and slammed right into the pit of the shorter girls insane abdominals. There was a thudding sound as the slim knuckles smashed against the tight muscular flesh of Lillys meaty wall of abdominal muscles. It did not budge in the slightest. The teenage beauties fist hit and bend at the wrist.
The older girl cried out in pain clutching the slender hand and almost would have dropped to her knees, if Lilly had not raised the arm and hoisted the taller girl back up to her feet with absolutely no effort.

"I'll deal with you later, bitch!", the younger girl told her and casually tossed Denise to the side into the heavy desk.
With a pained groan the young woman hit the wooden edge and bounced off dropping to the floor. Finally Tyler managed to move and rush to her side, falling to his knees.
"Are you alright?", he wanted to know and helped Denise to sit up, but his girlfriend only stared at Lillys broad rippling back, as the young girl took another step towards Tylers three athletic friends.
"Ready, for your ass-kicking, losers?", she asked the three boys and curled one of her monster biceps next to her little head, as if to further emphasize the astonishing size.

The three male teens exchanged a look, as they nervously saw the younger girl approach. She was still wearing her heels and half naked like she was her thick ripped physique was visible to all of them.
Still even after their humiliating defeat at the hands of the girl they could not believe that a thirteen-year-old girl that was all of five feet tall could have possibly been able to beat them up.
Of course they were wrong!

Lilly moved in in a casual stride towards the boys and with almost the same casualness whipped a rock-hard fist through the air. Her knuckles crunched into the side of Owens face, as the shaggy-haired boy took a step towards her. With a loud crack the teens head was spun sideways and the fit boy sent staggering into the desk next to them. He hit it with gasp and dropped down over the top groaning.

Trent frantically pulled back his own fist, his thick arm muscles cording with sinew and veins, and swung for the short girls smirking face.
Giggling the young girl snapped her little fist forward in a crisp punch of her own and smashed it into the much bigger incoming one. Trent cried out in pain, as their knuckles collided and pulled back his arm with a pained expression.

In contrast the smile on Lillys glossy pink lips was unwavering. With yet another giggle she immediately followed up with a lightning fast punch with the other arm. With a sickening crunch her small girlish fist slammed into the tall teens face and smashed his nose.
Blood shot out in a gusher and run down the lower half of his face when his head was knocked back. Trent howled loudly with both hands clutching his face. As he stumbled back swaying on his feet, he left himself wide open for Lillys liver-blow

The quick hook forced the air from Trents lungs, as it drilled into his side. Tyler could see his friends face contort, as his body convulsed and the older teen dropped to his knees at Lillys feet.
A tall muscular eighteen-year-old guy, the toughest Tyler knew, and just three punches of a little girl in heels had beaten the fight right out of him.

Calvins face did not get any less ashen at that same shocking visual, but in a particular stupid moment his horror at the sight drove him to attack. With a look of pure desperation on his face he charged right at Lilly in an attempt to tackle her to the ground.
Lilly tossed the long dark blonde hair back with a grin on her face and just when Calvin was about to run into her went down on one knee and wrapped one arm around the older teens thigh. Calvin dropped forward right over Lillys shoulders, as she straightened back up to her full height and secured his arm with her own second one, draping the larger heavier older boy over her back in a fireman's carry.

Turning on her feet she spun, easily carrying the boys full weight on her shoulders, and slammed him hard on his back. The air was pressed out of Calvins lungs and left his mouth in a loud of pain, as his body reverberated off the floor and bounced once before coming to rest. Calvin groaned in pain his body almost limp, but Lilly was not finished with him.
She bent down over him and snatched his collar with one dainty hand. Her large biceps balled up, as she curled her arm and stood up. Hoisting the athletic teenager up with just one buff muscular arm, the girl arched her back to raise him even higher still with a grin on her face.
Tyler saw the muscles in her calves and thighs bunch up, while she balanced in the impractical footwear, nevertheless holding a heavy guy up with just one arm.

Lillys eyes moved, staring at Tyler and Denise from the corner, and her grin shifted too a mischievous little smirk.
Next instant she already turned and hurled Calvin in their direction. Denise shrieked loudly, but Tyler reflexively dropped them both sideways to the floor. He braced for the impact of his friend falling on them, but instead Calvins stumbling body hit the desk with such force the momentum carried him forward and sent him rolling over the table top. Documents, pens and table decorations were torn along and clattered to the floor, as Calvin hit the chair behind the desk and dropped along with it.

In the meantime Owen groggily managed to pull himself back up from the desk at the other end of the table, where a few moments ago Lilly had dropped him with just one hit of her rock-hard fist. With a couple of quick steps Lilly was right in front of him by the time he turned in her direction.
Owen tried to punch her in the pretty face, but the girl effortlessly slapped his fist aside with one open palm and immediately wrapped the same hand around his throat. The teen gagged once the slender fingers clasped around his throat and squeezed his windpipe shut.

"You weak-ass losers are even more pathetic than I thought.", Lilly told the boy brattily, while he clawed at her little hand on his throat with both of his own, "I'm thirteen and not even breaking a sweat here, wimps. It's like I'm fighting a bunch of toddlers!"
She moved one foot forward, stepping between Owens feet, and simultaneously grabbed him with the free hand by his waistband. Then Lilly leaned back on the foot further away from the boy and strained slightly.
Her ripped muscles tightened and bulged and then without even a grunt she lifted the seventeen-year-old off the floor, pressing him up. Owen instinctively struggled, even with no chance to breath, but even that did not seem to bother Lilly, when she held him high above her head with her young bulging arms.

The strong sinewy muscles where bugging out shockingly big. Tyler, who was just getting back up to a sitting position alongside his girlfriend, gulped at the sight of her wide rippling back, as he saw the flaring lat muscles stand out to both sides next to the long dirty-blonde hair falling down her back above the narrow waist. A road map of deep slashes cut up the canvas of bulging back muscles. Denise next to him was terrified yet seemed outright mesmerized. Her breath brushed hot over Tylers skin.
The little girl was prancing around holding the gagging male helplessly suspended above her head. The softball calves bouncing up and down, while she was strutting across the room away from the other teens and treating them all to a great view of her hard backside, swaying muscular butt and pronounced hamstring muscles included.

A few steps away from them she threw her arms forward and hurled Owens struggling body forward through the air right over one of the couches they had earlier sat on and into the other one, which shook mightily upon impact. The front legs lost their contact to the ground and the couch fell over backwards hitting the ground. Wheezing and grunting Owen was rolled over the backrest to the floor.

Giggling Lilly turned back and walked right at Trent, who was still kneeling and bleeding on the ground. His teeth painted by the blood streaming down from his broken nose were grinding across one another as the muscular boys body shook and he desperately tried to struggle up to his feet.
"You're still down there, wimp?", Lilly taunted and stepped right in front of him, "I barely even touched you, you wuss!"

Trent wanted to reply something, as weakly as it may have come out, but shut up right away, when the rippling wall of the young girls eightpack pushed right in front of his face. The creases were carved deep to an almost unreal degree into the bronze-plated abdomen and the muscular mountain range of abdominal muscle definitions moved with the little girls smallest breath. Alternating between inflating and drawing tighter, grinding against one another with marble hardness.

"Jealous?" Lilly giggled turning her stomach section into a cascade of twitching muscle. "Why don't you take a closer look?"
Her little hand caught Trent by the roots of the short dark-hair and violently yanked him forward. The older teens scream was muffled, when his face smashed straight into the thirteen-year-olds brick wall abs.
"A really good look!", Lilly said with a beaming smile and slammed Trent a second time into her killer abs, "Like this!"
The third time almost finished Trent off. The boy collapsed forward against the very muscular stomach that had beaten him up just now.

"My abs alone are stronger than you and your weak pathetic body!", Lilly told the boy laughing and folded her arms behind her head, making the softball sized biceps muscles swell up, before she crunched down hard on her abdomen, rippling her eightpack into Trents bruised face, "A lot stronger!"
Trent moaned weakly into the hard muscle his face was pressing up against. Grunting he brought up one palm against the rock-hard side of the young girls and tried to push off her small solid figure. Lilly giggled and sucked in her chiseled stomach. Then she arched her back and shot out her gut, slapping the hard abs into Trents face again.

The older male flinched back in pain and winced when Lilly dug the fingers of one hand once more painfully into his hair.
Trent could see the despair on his friends bruised and bloody face spread. The look of pure horror was obvious. Fearfully he drew one mighty fist back and and smacked it right into the solid flesh of the stomach spattered with the blood from his own face by now.
Trents face scrunched up even more when his knuckles slammed to an instant stop at the young teens sculpted stomach right in front of his eyes.

Grunting with effort the boy coiled his arm back again. His thick biceps balled up on top his upper-arms veins pumping blood to the thick muscle. Trent hit Lilly again, smashing his knuckles into the same spot. Then again. Frantically the eighteen-year-old repeatedly punched her with the same arm over and over. Lilly only laughed about that sending her stomach into flexing motions, as with thudding sounds Trents fist uselessly struck her washboard stomach and the boy grunted and sweat at her feet.

The skin on Trents knuckles split wide open after his repeated hits against the uneven steel-like hardness of the little girls abs. Skin was slowly shaved of the teenage muslceboys hands as his fist kept grinding against ungiving girl muscle.
Clenching his eyes shut with effort Trent grunted loudly in pain. He kept hurling his bleeding fist at Lilly, but it was obvious his strength was steadily waning at this point by how weakly his fist seemed to just bounce of the little girls chiseled muscles at this point with slapping sounds.

Finally Trent dropped his fist with a loud whimper and sunk down completely unto his knees again. His head was hanging down, but Tyler could see the tears streaming down the once proud muscular teen, as he sobbed loudly. The eighteen-year-old was crying openly over his own weakness compared to the thirteen-year-old girl.
Tyler could not blame his friend for it after the total destruction and humiliation he had just went through at the hands of a tiny little teen five years his junior. A pretty little girl that stood no taller than 5'2 in heels and somehow still looked buffer and more ripped than him.

Of course that did not mean Lilly could not.
"Crying, wimp?", she scoffed with a disdainful look down at Trent like he was the insect akin to which she had squished him, "You're a baby now?"
With a wide smirk the girl put her fists to her sides and made her broad lats flare broadly. "Guess that explains those weak little taps of yours, loser! Why don't we check if you can handle a little tummy rub of mine too?"
Giggling like the little girl she was Lilly reached forward with both hands and caught Trents collar with both of them in the middle.

The fabric of his shirt split with a roar, as Lilly parted her hands easily. She tore his shirt all the way from top to bottom exposing the muscle boys meaty chest muscles, that could not measure up to those dominating domes barely concealed by Lillys bikini top, and six-pack abs, that looked faint and soft next to the little girls rippling abdominal structure.
Almost squeeing at the sight Lilly drew her fist back and made the muscle and sinew on her young muscular arm bunch up. The corded muscle was pulsing with unused strength ready to power the little fist forward like a missile.

At the last second before Tyler thought, she was going to snap her fist forward into Trents musclebound body Owen threw himself at Lilly from the side. He just leapt at the girl and tried to pull her down to the ground with all of his weight.
With a surprised gasp Lilly instinctively braced herself against the sudden attack and may have very well stopped it dead if it had not been for her impractical footwear. As Owen slammed into her he was seemingly halted the first moment like he had just slammed into a solid wall and was almost hanging over the smaller girls wide frame. For half a second Tyler thought Lilly would throw him off, but then he heard her heel snap.

With a cracking noise Lilly dropped sideways, as she lost her a balance and slammed with a loud thud sideways into the desk carried right into it by Owens momentum. The side of her little head hit the edge of the desk and both teens dropped to the floor at the desk.
Owen groaned as he struggled on top of her and pushed up to his knees above the lightly groaning young girl his fists already raised. With a scream he hurled his fist down at her pretty face and repeatedly struck for her while she was down.

The girl curled up beneath raising her arms around her head in a guard position and pulled her knees up to her chest. The beefy arm muscles tightened into rigid steel, as the older teen hammered his punches into her.
Tylers breath rattled as he watched. Not because he saw his friend pound on a little girl, but because he could see Lillys face from where he was. She did not look scared like her posture may have suggested or like she was in pain. The look in her green eyes only darkened further and further in anger and disdain, even hatred. As the older boy kept swinging.

Owen could see it too from above her and as she kept looking up at him, the panic of his own expression grew and his punches got more and more desperate.
Tyler gulped. This little muscle girl, Lilly, she could end this futile assault any time she wanted. She just wanted to see Owen struggle and panic.
An ominous giggle left her young lips, when she had enough of playing defense.

Lillys thick legs spread wide and before Owen could react slammed shut again around his midsection. The powerful young thighs caught him like a giant vise and pressed into his sides with the incredible power contained within the rock-solid quads.
Rather than a scream only a low squeak left the older teens mouth, before it shifted into a miserable groaning and gagging noise, when Lillys thighs really cut into his sides.
Owen was visibly fighting for breath now. His eyes were wide open in panic. His raised fist shook for a moment, before he almost collapsed forwards on top of Lilly.

However the short girl raised her firm butt off the floor and forced him to remain upright on his knees.
She had dropped her guard and now put her palms down to the ground behind her. Her arm muscles tightened, as she pushed herself up into a sitting position, all while she kept the muscular female rear off the ground, holding her full weight on her palms.

Owen was choking loudly in her body scissor, as his face turned red and twisted in pain. Opposite of him Lilly was completely relaxed, while she squeezed his torso into paste. The expression on her face was a frown.
"You broke my shoe.", she spoke in a low threatening voice and her tight washboard abs drew even tighter.
The tortured boy bend forward, when the jolt of strength reached her powerful legs just a moment later. He was unable to scream yet unable to contain the pain.
Shakily he moved his hands to the thick bulging quads around his middle, but there was not enough strength in his fingers to grab onto the muscle and they instead just slipped off the sharp edges of her quads.

Tyler heard steps close to him, as Calvin stumbled around the table with a thick box file in his hands. He was behind Lilly and Owen right now and approaching the buff brat with his improvised bludgeon swinging it for the back of her head.
Without releasing Owen from the brutal scissor off her legs she dropped backwards flat to the ground and let the thick file pass above.

Her strong arm shot out and she seized one Calvins ankles with her dainty hand.
"Got you!", she whispered playfully and immediately Calvin tried to stomp on her head with the leg that was not trapped.
Just another mistake of his, as it turned out when the young girl beneath him caught his foot just as it descended with her other hand from below.
The forearm muscles twitched and tensed lightly, as she extended the muscular arm and pushed up Calvins leg.
The boy tried to slide his foot back to remain standing, but it was shackled by the little hand around his ankle, so he instead lost his balance and dropped hard on his back.

"The wimpiest of the wimps is to weak to stand.", Lilly mused and giggled.
With a sharp twist of her hips she tossed Owen, who she held still as tight as ever between her legs to the ground and finally released him from her young treetrunk-like legs.
Immediately she rolled around on the floor and got on top of Calvin instead, straddling him by the waist.

Instinctively the teenage boy struggled and tried to push her off, but the younger girl caught his wrists in her hands and slammed them hard to the floor next to his head.
Lilly leaned down over Calvins pale scared face with a wide smirk, while he futilely struggled beneath her.
"What's the matter?", she giggled so close to his face, she could have kissed him, "Did you want to be on top?"

Her eyes fell on the box file Calvin had dropped not far from them.
"You thought that could help you?", she asked smugly and released one of her helpless victims hands to reach over and grab the file.
Still smirking down at the fearful boys face, she flipped it open and took the thick pile of paper inside between both hands. The muscles in her strong arms and thick shoulders pushed out, as she pulled mightily on both ends.

The file was thicker than a phone book, but barely a second after Tyler saw her pull on it, he heard how the paper strained, then in a single instant and a loud tearing noise she simply tore them in half, the entire block of paper sheets at once.
With a sweet giggle she let go of both tattered paper piles she still held, the part still contained within the box file clattered to the floor next to the stunned Calvin, while the pieces in her other hand scattered as they fluttered down all over the floor.

Calvin stared up at Lilly with an open mouth at the new demonstration of her insane strength. Lilly smirked down at him, then suddenly snapped her right fist forward and punched him straight in the mouth. The sudden hit rattled the boys head against the floor. Before it came to a rest again the little girls left cracked into the older teens eye.
The boy instinctively raised his arms to protect his face, but giggling the musclegirl just let her fists snap forward in rapid succession and drove his arms right down in his busted face, before she continued to pound them onto Calvins head.
Beneath Lilly the boys body wiggled and shook in desperation unable to escape the clutches of her powerful legs on his sides or protect himself from her punches.

Muffled groans reached Tylers ear, as Lilly kept punching his arms into his face with nonstop giggling.
Wheezing on the ground Owen looked over to him and Denise, but Tyler could not bear to look him in the eye. The boy grunted, as he crawled over to the desk to try a d pull himself up again. Trent too finally got back up. With his chest and stomach exposed the sweat-drenched teenager shakily forced himself up to his feet, while Owen huffing and wheezing dragged himself up to his knees at the desk.

As they both stood they exchanged an uneasy look. The helplessness both of the exhausted males felt was all too apparent, as they stared loudly panting at each other.
A miserable yelp made them both turn, as the thickness of Lillys tanned leg muscles grew alive and crushed into Calvins weak body beneath her. She had stopped hitting him and instead now raised her powerful arms in a double biceps flex. Enormous straining biceps peaks rose next to rippling deltoids and forced a blue vein up against the skin, as the girl was tightening her huge muscles to the max.
Trent and Owen exchanged another grim, but more determined look, then they both rushed at the younger girl from behind.

Each of them caught her around one flexed upper-arm, wrapping their own around them, as they hoisted her little albeit buff body off the ground with a loud grunt.
Lilly let out a surprised gasp, as she was suddenly up on her feet, but jerked her thick shoulders and muscular arms with a scoff and immediately tore free one arm out of Owens grip. The freed arm coiled back and smacked into Trents face, knocking the largest of the guys of his feet and onto his butt. To the boys luck however, she was still wearing the damaged footwork, so as she set down her feet, she lost her balance once more and stumbled backwards into the table.

Owen immediately jumped on her, trying to hold her down on her back, but the young brat slowly raised her shoulders of the table even against his desperate efforts. As she did so a vicious smile grew wider on her lips. She raised her right arm in a biceps flex.
Owen watched the large muscles grow and tighten into their devastating peak in pure horror, while the young brat kept her intense green gaze on his terrified face. Now that she had pumped up her muscles by pounding the boys into the ground her tight flex visibly pushed out a blueish vein on top, as it reached maximum tightness. Bouncing her biceps with little pumping motions of her little fist, Lilly forced it out more into relief along another vein lining the thick muscles of her inner forearm just too scare Owen even more.

He was visibly shaking, with his hands still placed on the skin of the young beasts thick round shoulders and his quivering arms flexing with effort to push her down.
With a giggle Lilly opened her fist and slowly extended the just now still flexed arm towards Owen, while she intently watched his reaction. Tyler could see how he fought an inner battle of whether or not to stop his futile attempt to restrain Lilly to escape or stand his ground. His focus on Owen was why he missed Calvin who was back on his feet.

The boy suddenly threw himself with all of his weight on the muscular arm and slammed it down on top of the desk.
Lilly scoffed and wanted to throw him off with the free arm, but Owen reacted immediately and let go of her shoulders. Instead he just like Calvin threw his whole body on top of Lillys arm and managed to finally restrain the musclegirl between them.

Or so it looked at first, because Lillys smirk sure did not vanish. Instead the lines chiseled into her thick pec muscles drew deeper and the thick muscle of chest swelled into deeply segmented domes, like two tanned flesh-colored pumpkins next to one another. The strings of her bikini top strained, as the muscle swelled up and the separation between them deepened dramatically.
Both boys on top of her gasped in shock, as they felt their whole bodies get lifted. They grunted loudly pressing down with all their strength in an attempt to somehow hold those thick powerful arms flat on the table, while the younger girl beneath them began to raise them like she was doing dumbbell flys. Still it appeared to be Lilly that was gaining ground.

"Did you losers really think that I couldn't whoop both of you at once?", she whispered in a low voice and only got more desperate grunts and a whimpering sound from Calvin as a response, "You wimps really thought you got me here? Why don't I show you what real muscles can do!"

"Hold her down!", Tyler heard Trent grunt as the muscular jock climbed back to his feet. He was barely up and already running at the scene. With a roar he tackled the young girl held between his friends and brought her slamming down on top of the desk once again.
Groaning and straining all three of the athletic male teenagers where now struggling against the little girl pinned beneath all of them. Lilly had her face all wrinkled up and grunted, throwing her head around, while she tried to throw all three of them off with her insane strength.

Tylers breath rattled, as it seemed like they actually finally managed to bring the unruly musclegirl under control. He took a deep breath and fought to his feet onto shaky legs. They could not let up now. They had to show Lilly now once and for all she could not take all of them on and that she had to leave them alone. Leave him alone.
Spurned on by that thought and the hope he could finally regain his freedom from this cruel muscular tormentor he moved to help his friends and then suddenly froze, when he saw Lillys feet dangling above the ground kick of the broken heels. Those thick muscular legs were not trashing and struggling like those of someone desperately trying to get free. They were just dangling down like Lilly was completely calm.

Cold sweat poured out of every pore of his skin. She was just playing with them!
He did not know if Lilly somehow saw him notice, but just as he reached that realization all signs of effort vanished from the girls face.
"Just kidding!", she spoke calmly and giggled, "You all totally suck!"

A powerful jolt went through her body and those of the boys on top of her when suddenly she raised her chest and arms up from the table all at the same time. The guys gasped in shock, as they were suddenly forced back in a single instant and Lilly breathed in deep.
A small but concentrated grunt left the young powerhouses lips and she catapulted herself of the table and tossed all of the three larger older teens back at the same time.
The boys grunted and gasped as they were sent stumbling back fighting for their balance.

Owen barely managed to stay on his feet, but Trent dropped on one knee and Calvin tripped and fell flat on his back just to sit up with a pained growl.
They all were staring with wide open eyes at Lilly. Now on bare feet she was truly just standing all of five feet tall in front of them and the bronzen muscles were shining from the faintest layer of sweat.

She slowly cranked her neck then rolled the massive shoulders, while she kept the green eyes traced on all of her demoralized older opponents and smiled confidently.
"Well, then...", she said, moving her fists to her sides and spread her thick lats wide again, before bouncing her pecs at them one after the other, "Let's all stop playing around now."
With a tilt of her little head she sweetly added. "Oh! That was just me, who wasn't serious yet? Sucks to be you, boys!"

She dove forward slapping both palms to the ground and flipped back onto her stout legs, right in front of Owen arms raised like she was waiting for the points from the judges. The shaggy-haired boy tried to punch her in the face instead.
Lilly ducked swiftly below, bounced back up and ruffly grabbed it by the wrist and elbow from behind. She twisted it brutally around and up Owens back right between the boys shoulders blades in an excruciating hammer-lock. The teen cried out in pain, while he was forcefully bend over forward to the height of Lillys hips. The girl was smirking while she released the boys elbow and kept him under control just with the one hand around his wrist.

Trent was back up and swinging for her face, while she was occupied and she extended the just freed up arm for his incoming fist. The tightly clenched fist was stopped dead at the dainty little palm, as it hit with a weak thud.
Immediately Lilly clamped down on it and Trent let out a sharp gasp, as his fist was utterly crushed by slender girlish fingers. He tried to pull back, but her grip was too tight.

"I still owe you a tummy rub.", she told him with an adorable giggle and dropped Owen to his knees with a light kick to the back of his knee.
With a powerful shove she then send the boy sprawling face first to the floor and casually blocked Trents second fist with her strong forearm. Before the boy could try something else, she snapped the same arm forward and drilled her dainty fist into his exposed pecs. A pained cough left Trents lips, as he stumbled backwards as far as his trapped fist allowed for it.

Lilly walked after him smacking her fist into his chest or gut, the moment she got in range. That way she kept driving Trent past the couches next to them towards the wall, occasionally tugging him back by his crushed fist to have an easier time. The large boy was utterly helpless to stop her, as she bruised his abs and chest. With ever punch the hard little fist dug deep into the muscle of his torso and left bright red splotches on his skin.

Calvin came at Lilly from the side just as she send Trent staggering back again with another punch to his chest, so she simply released the fist and let the boy fall over backwards to the tiles and turned towards the new attacker. She sprang forward with a hard step and went low tackling the attacking blonde around the waist with such force, that as she scooped up his legs and straightened, she flipped him right over her back.
The strong teen somersaulted through the air and landed on his back on the couch that was still standing properly. Grunting he rolled off it to the floor and got back to his feet, to attack again.

Meanwhile Lilly turned back and pulled her knee up, before kicking out powerfully. The bare bottom of her dainty foot slammed into the stomach of Owen, who had rushed at her from behind.
Powered forward by a massive thigh and rock-hard calf the push-kick hit with the force of a battering ram. It knocked the boy off his feet and flat on the floor where he actually slid back for a bit before he came to a stop writhing in pain.

The brief distraction had given Calvin the time to once again close the distance. He tried to wrap an arm around Lillys throat and get her in a choke-hold down at his side.
Lilly did let him wrap his arm around her neck from behind, but then caught the arm by the wrist, before he could lock it and easily braced herself against being forced forward.
Calvin winced in pain, as her vise grip dug into his wrist. Lilly on the other hand turned her head and looked him right in the eye with a mean look.

"You put this arm around me earlier as well, didn't you?", she asked, but only got an unrecognizable stutter as an answer from the boy, "I didn't like that."
Immediately she yanked him forward by his arm and spun her hips, slamming them into Calvins legs beneath him.
The boy was flipped forward over her shoulder and slammed hard and loudly to the floor on his back, but that was not enough for Lilly. Still holding onto his wrist, she immediately pulled it over her shoulder again and spun. With tremendous strength she pulled the boy up straight from the ground and once again over her back and slammed him down in the same fashion as before again; once more without releasing the wrist.

She flung Calvin over on his stomach, while he was groaning on the floor.
"I really didn't.", she informed him, while she pushed her knee painfully into his back and cruelly twisted his arm straight up into the air, "Don't do it again, wussy!"
With both arms wrapped around the painfully restrained arm she pulled up brutally and strained.

Tyler was watching the scene standing next to Denise who was still seated at the Desk and sweat-drenched just from watching the younger girl demolish her strong guy friends. As he heard the popping sound, he flinched.
Calvin screamed loudly in pure agony. Lilly had pulled his shoulder straight from the socket. She glared down at the boy without mercy, as he clutched his dislocated arm crying and simply watched him start to sob on the floor beneath her.

Even she did not bother to mock him with another snide comment. Instead she looked back over her shoulder at Owen, who was just getting back up. Silently she looked him in the eye and then smugly raised her chin. As she heard the boy gulp, she smirked and turned towards Trent.
The largest of the male teens was still on his back groaning in pain. Humming Lilly strolled over to him and bent down. She grabbed his tattered shirt to both sides of the by now purple and black bruised chest and started to drag him across the floor towards one of the walls, then up the wall until she had him hoisted up to his full size and released him.

Dazed Trent blinked down at the little girl, as she squared her shoulders and curled her fists next to her ripped flanks, biceps flexing.
Tyler lowered his eyes, as he saw the muscles in Lillys back clench into all of their sculpted glory.
He knew what was coming. He had been at the receiving end of this.

Like hydraulic pistons the muscle girls strong arms went to work and her fists started flying. With incredible force and breathtaking speed she started throwing her punches.
Faster than the seconds were ticking by her knuckles were crunching into the older teen boys chest, stomach and sides. Faster than Tyler could reliably count them.
There had to be more than fifty punches thrown in the thirty seconds before the girl let up from Trent.
She did not stop when he had enough. She would not have had to throw a single punch to begin with, if that had been her goal. She stopped when she heard the first of his rips snap.

A sweet giggle passed her lips, while Trent, no longer kept on his feet by her merciless hits, slowly slid down the wall with a high-pitched wheeze and his muscular but completely destroyed body came to a rest sitting at the wall. His head slumped down onto the battered chest.
Lilly stood there for a few moments in silence and took a deep contend breath, before she casually turned back and skipped over to Tyler.


He stood in front of her frozen like a statue.
"Do you want to go home?", he asked her slowly, as she looked up at him expectantly.
"Yeah.", Lilly giggled and narrowed her eyes at him with a cruel smile. The green of her eyes seemed to almost glow ominously from how bilious their look was. "After I made your girlfriend my bitch, too."

To Tylers shame he did not immediately try to stop her. He did not eve beg her not to.
Once more he stood there frozen in place, as Lilly stepped past him towards Denise at the foot of the desk.
A feeling of complete helplessness and shame hung over him. What a sorry excuse of a man he was. To be scared of a younger girl of only thirteen. To be scared of helping his own girlfriend. How utterly pathetic he had become after just one encounter with the marble hardness of this young nightmares muscles.

He wanted to turn around, march over to the little brat and smack her across the face. At least he liked to think he wanted to do that.
A different more honest part of him admitted he really just wanted to run far far away and never look back.
He was too scared even for that.

Denise let out a cry, as Lilly easily pulled her off the ground by the fabric of her top. Just with one of her arms obviously and such ease her mighty biceps seemed barely flexed.
"Let go!", Denise cried now that she had been snapped out of her earlier stupor. Once more she had both slender hands at the younger girls fingers and wrist and once more she was unable to even make the girl struggle in the least to keep her in check.
"Oh, quit your bitching!", Lilly told her and flexed her large towering biceps next to her cruel smile, where Denise could see it, "Earlier you could not get enough of these guns, skank!"

"Help! Help me!", each of his girlfriends ear-piercing screams stabbed into Tylers heart like a blade made from ice, "Help! Ty! Help me, Ty!"
Tyler felt himself shake and clenched his eyes shut. The memory of Lillys rock-hard fists flashed before his eyes. How excruciating the pain was and how they had turned Trent into a bloody pulp in mere instants.
What was Denise thinking he could do against this brutal brat?

"Not as pathetic as your loser boyfriends, are they?", Lilly taunted, as she pushed Denise back to sit on top of the desk, "Come on skank, feel them! Feel how big and hard they are! How powerful! How perfect!"
Denise breath accelerated, as she released Lillys hand and placed her slim fingers and slender hands on top the large bulging muscle. She moaned slightly, as her hands squeezed them unable to even dent the skin. Her sweaty hands shook. She could feel the pulsing blood and diamond-hardness of these young female muscles and moaned louder.
"Oh, god!", Denise screamed, "They are amazing!"

Suddenly Lilly slammed her palm into Denises chest and the older girl cried out, as the shove threw her on her back on top of the table. In a flash the half-naked muscle girl was on top of her and straddled her by the waist. Her elbows pushed the struggling Denise shoulders effortlessly flat down, while she caught her face with both of her dainty bloodied hands.
Lilly turned her head right at Tyler and he gulped as he saw her smile.

Gently she turned the grunting and struggling older girls head to the side and lowered her lips to the girls cheek without breaking the eye contact with Tyler.
Denise cried out as the little girl slid her tongue across her face and Tyler could hear his own teeth grind painfully over one another. His nails cut into his palms, as he involuntarily clenched his fists painfully tightly at his sides.
"He isn't man enough to help you.", the girl whispered into Denise ear, "And you're not girl enough to stop me."

Lilly giggled then went all out. She pressed her lips on Denises and forced the older girls mouth open. Tyler gasped, as he saw how the thirteen-year-old pushed her tongue deep into his girlfriends mouth.
Muffled screams escaped Denise mouth, as she started too swing her arms forcefully around and batter Lillys muscular body. Of course her weak fists only bounced off the ungiving muscle. Tears welled up Tylers eyes and run down his cheeks, while Lilly kept forcefully kissing his beautiful girlfriend right in front of him.

With a roar Tyler took a step towards the two. "Stop it!", he screamed with tears hot on his cheeks.
Lilly did. Not abruptly, but casually and sat up on top of Denise still straddling her around the waist. The older teen was lying still now and bright red in the face. Lilly tilted the pretty little head thoughtfully then she spat right into Denise face beneath her.
"Yuck!", she said in a disgusted tone and slid off the older girl down to the floor, while shaking her head, "I think I'll stick to boys, thanks."

Tyler exhaled in relief, but then tensed, when he saw his tormentor glare at him. He took a shaky step back.
"Please.", he begged with his voice breaking, "I didn't, I didn't want to..."
His righteous anger was evaporating just from the disdainful look of the young girls emerald eyes.
Surprisingly Lilly turned away from him with just a shrug and back at the desk and Denise on top. Tylers girlfriend cried out, as Lilly once more grabbed her by her top and yanked her off the table hurling her to the floor at her feet with one hand like she was a doll.
Denise hit the pavement with a pained whimper, but was immediately dragged up to her knees.

"No!", Tyler boomed and to his own shock and horror run at Lilly from behind. Seemingly his earlier defiance had not completely vanished yet.
The girls perfectly white teeth flashed in the light of the room, when Lilly turned with a bright smile on the pretty face and spun right into him.
Her fist slammed into the pit of his stomach and sunk in, easily breaking his abdominal muscles down and crushing them into mush. He gagged bend over the young girls fist. His arms dropped limply at his side. Saliva dripped down his chin.
For a moment Lilly left her little fist where it was drilled right into his gut then she pulled it out with a scoff and let him drop to his knees at her feet. One punch of hers and he was done.

Lilly swung her leg up and whipped him across the face with a dainty foot. The kick split his lip wide open and send him crashing to the floor.
In a daze he heard how Denise cried out, when Lilly roughly grabbed her by the hair and dragged her forward like a dog on a leash. He groaned and wanted to get up, but Lilly slammed her foot down on his chest and forced him flat on his back. He grunted, as he felt his chest get crushed. Both hands at her ankle and fully aware resistance was futile.

From down here Tyler could see Lilly and her chiseled front, how the abdominal muscles stood out and how the thick pecs bulged above them, and he could see Denise on her knees in front of the younger girl with tears in her eyes.
His head was right between the two of them on the floor.
Denise looked down at him out of her teary eyes. A pleading look, that begged him to help her.

He tried to get up, but a sudden rippling of Lillys thigh forced her young foot down on him harder and a helpless pained groan from his lips.
Lilly pulled Denise head forward right against her lower abs, where Tyler could see from beneath how his girlfriends pretty face was forced up against the muscle hardened flesh of the little girls abs.
"Kiss it!", Lilly ordered.

Denise hesitated, as her face was still forced up against the tout stomach. She was clearly breathing the younger girls sent. But then slowly and shakily she placed her full lips on the protruding abdominal muscle right at her lips. Then as Lilly did not release her head another and another. Her breath was getting faster now and her cheeks turned bright red as she did.
Tyler whimpered. Lilly only giggled making the hard ridges of her abdomen shift against the older teens face.

The muscle girl loosened her grip on Denise head slightly no longer forcing her quite up against her abs, but tugged her upwards. Shimmering tears rolled down the beautiful girls face, as she slowly straightened and kissed one of Lillys central abdominal muscles after another, while she got up further starting with the lowest row.
Tyler groaned and once more tried to get up, but this time Lilly did not even seem to notice how he squirmed beneath her dainty bare foot.

Above him he saw how Denise reached the last of Lillys abs, but the younger girl just forced her even higher to her thick strong chest.
Struggling again Denise tried to pull back, but Lilly made her freeze with just a glare. As the older teen was still fighting with herself about whether or not to resist further, Lilly pulled back her thick shoulders and pushed her powerful chest muscles out. The thick slabs of muscle visibly tightened, broadened and swelled. Between the muscle strands the striations lines dug in as deep grooves, separating the corded muscle strands the pecs were formed by.

Lilly flexed more, while slowly curling her shoulders. The striation lines shifted and danced growing fainter below while more pronounced further up. Slowly the effect climbed up until it reached the very top of the pecs, before it reversed the motion as Lilly rolled her shoulders back again and wandered back to the bottom.
A loud high-pitched moan erupted from Denise and shook her slim body mightily. At that very moment Lilly dragged her forward against her powerful chest.

Moaning again Denise smacked an open-mouthed kiss on the chiseled surface of the armor-plated pecs. Then again and again. Tyler below could see her tongue slide out of her tongue and into the creases of Lillys chest muscles caressing their awe-inspiring hardness and ripped definition.
What he felt was hard to describe. Utter humiliation and complete desperation mixed and blended together into one single horrifying emotion of powerlessness in front of this buff beast of a girl.

His girlfriend seemed even more shocked than he was. With a bright red face, gasping and moaning she slid down the front of Lillys chiseled body again and dragged her lips and tongue over the ridges and protrusions of the female abs completely ignoring the splotches of half-dried blood left from when Trents face had been smacked into it only hesitating ever so slowly between kisses, when sobs shook her beautiful body.

Lilly meanwhile had released her and folded her arms behind her head, crunching down on her core to push out the abs even more.
"Tell me again how perfect they are!", she ordered with a cruel giggle.
Denise moaned leaning in harder against the thirteen-year-olds hard stomach. Her slender hands were sliding the girls chiseled flanks up and down, rubbing and caressing them like she had done with Tylers muscles in the past just more eager.
"They are soooo hard!", she gasped pressing her face into the eight-pack, "So big and hard! Perfeeect!"

"Tell me how much better they are then your puny bitch-ass boyfriends.", Lilly demanded and a stifled cry escaped Tyler on the floor.
Denise stopped, hesitated. She was on her knees at the feet of the younger girl her face so very close to the lower abs and chiseled apollos belt. Her breath brushed slow, deep and hot over Lillys tanned skin.
And then she leaned forward and kissed it intently. Dragging her lips along the deep grooves of the apollos belt, she smacked kisses on the girl.

"They are better.", she sobbed, "Much better. So much better. So ripped and hard!"
Denise was moaning now, but with tears still running down her cheeks.
"His muscles suck compared to yours!", she forced out between her intense moans, "All soft and mushy and misshapen. Weak! So weak compared to yours. Compared to you."
Every word stabbed into Tylers heart and mind like a dagger. And while he knew and Denise knew that everything she said had been forced. They also both knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that it was completely and entirely the truth.

"He is a wimp then?", Lilly asked smirking.
"Yes!", Denise moaned, "A wimp! A weakling! He is nothing! Nothing compared to you! You are strong! So strong! Sooo stro..."
The rest was interrupted by Denise most intense moan yet. Her whole body shook with an intense orgasm. All it took Lilly to push her backwards to the floor was a nudge.
The older girl dropped still moaning and shaking and then when it subsided slowly curled up into a ball sobbing.

"Guess, your girlfriend likes me better than you, Ty.", Lilly said mockingly using the name Denise called him by, as she stepped of his chest.
He did not reply, he was just lying on the floor, shaking and crying. Crying about his humiliation, crying about being unable to protect his girlfriend and crying about the fact that after witnessing it all he was rock-hard.
"Take your time saying goodbye, to that skank-girl of yours.", Lilly told him smiling down on him coldly, "Just not too much. I want to go home, remember? I say good by to Owen in the meantime."

She took a smooth step towards the boy she had just mentioned. Owen had knelt motionless on the floor for the entire time of Denise and Tylers humiliation. Now he raised his head and stared up at Lilly out of wide eyes. His lips were trembling.
"Aw.", Lilly went and gently looked down at him, "Because you did not do shit anymore, I shouldn't either? Is that it?"
Tyler heard Owen gulped, before the boy nodded slowly.
A broad grin spread on Lillys lips. "Well, tough luck!"

Owen jumped up. He was not going to fight, but run. That did not stop Lilly thought. With the utmost boredom she slammed her little fist into his gut just as he was up on his feet. It bent him in half over her fist just like that and immediately with the same bored expression Lilly wrapped her musclebound arm around his neck and forced him down into a headlock.
The boy gagged, clawing on her thick forearm with both hands, as the huge biceps dug into his throat and squeezed his windpipe shut.
With a giggle Lilly slammed her knee up right into his face. The boy cried out as his head was knocked up and dropped to the ground, as Lilly released him.

Dazed he raised his head off the floor holding his face, as blood seeped out between his teeth and dripped on the floor.
Lilly tilted her head, then swung her leg and snapped his head to the side with such force it was almost more surprising that it stayed attached than it would have been if it had torn off.
A small red object flew from the corner of Owens mouth, as he was thrown to the side and clattered to the study's floor. Lilly had knocked a tooth out of the older boys mouth.

She looked down at the now unconscious teen, then let her gaze wander over the rest of the five defeated teens at her mercy and picked up her jacket and top which she had discarded earlier.
"Goodbye, losers.", she spoke sweetly, "I hope you still have a nice evening."
With that she strolled over to the door. As she was already half out of the room, she turned back towards Tyler and added. "And don't let me wait."

Only once he could not hear the tapping of her feet in the hallway Tyler got up to his hands and knees with some difficulty and crawled over to the still sobbing Denise.
"Are you alright?", he asked her grunting and gently extended one hand for her shoulder.
Just as he touched her she pulled away.
"Denise...?", he asked, but the girl did not even turn in his direction.
"We shouldn't see each other anymore.", she sniffed.

Tyler opened his mouth to protest, but could not think of anything to say. He had let her down.
Had been helplessly pinned beneath a younger girls foot, while his girlfriend had been completely dominated by that very same thirteen-year-old girl. He had not helped her, had not been strong enough to do it.
So he just nodded. "Yeah...", he said, and slowly stood up.


He barely felt a thing as he left the study and slowly stumbled through the hallway and down the stairs.
A group of people was gathering there.
"What was going on up there?", someone asked him.
"Did something happen?", someone else, "We heard noise."
Without a word he passed between them.
"Call an ambulance.", he simply told them and went for the front door.

Outside on the lawn the two guys that had commented on Lillys muscular legs when he had entered were on the floor. One just groaning in pain with a black eye and bloody lip. The other was choking beneath the bare little foot of a thirteen-year-old girl on his throat.
Tyler froze. Lilly had not left long before him. She had to have annihilated the two of them in mere instants.

Lilly turned back towards him, when he arrived. She was wearing the tube top again, but only had the intact sleeve of the jacket on her arm, showing off her bare shoulder and arm on the other side additionally to the mostly exposed legs.
"Took your sweet time, didn't you?", she asked and giggled, "I was just about to go look for you and drag you back here."

Tyler barely reacted. He only felt empty. "I'm sorry.", he said dully, "I just said goodbye to Denise."
"Oh, did that bitch get clingy? I could have a word with her so she isn't giving you such a hard time in the future.", the thirteen-year-old suggested and flexed her huge bare biceps muscles next to her head.
Tylers breath rattled in panic. A smile spread wider on Lillys lips.
"That won't be necessary.", he told her and brushed past her towards the car.

His young tormentor giggled, as she strode after him and jumped into the passengers seat. By now she was wearing the jacket normally again.
"Oh, my god! She totally dumped you for being such a weak loser, didn't she?", the girl boomed with a broad grin.
A loud whimpering cry shook Tyler, as the blunt statement suddenly brought the feelings of failure and sadness all crashing down on him. His fingers shook so much he could not even turn the key and started up the car. Snot and water were flooding down his face, as he bent over the stirring wheel.

Lilly had taken his all. His family home, his uncles car, his friends, his girlfriend his dignity.
He expected to here her sweet yet oh so cruel giggle, as he broke down in front of her, but for some reason she just calmly watched him until his crying fit was over and he was left sobbing on the wheel.
Then she extended one hand and gently brushed it through his hair.

"Now, now, don't cry.", she whispered soothingly, "It's alright."
"Alright?", he asked with a sniff, "Nothing is alright, yo-"
"Even you can do better than that skank.", Lilly interrupted him grinning again, "I mean if you're honest, you know that gropy lesbo would have dropped you for me in a heartbeat."
"N-no.", Tyler stuttered, "You just forced her!"
Lillys expression did not change. "I made her kiss my muscles, but I don't remember shoving any fingers up her pussy to make her come."

Tyler gasped loudly more tears flooding from his eyes. Lilly extended one little hand and gently brushed it over his cheek.
"It's better this way.", she told him, "I know that probably doesn't help you much right now, but think about it this way..." - the girl furiously flashed the green eyes at him - "If you don't quit your fucking whining now and start driving already, I will really really hurt you, crybaby. So get moving!"

He turned the key and the engine roared. Giggling Lilly pulled her hand back and leaned into her seat, as Tyler pulled onto the road.
"Why?", he asked. His voice was shaking. "Why are you doing this to me? I never did anything to you. Why do you need to hurt me so much."
She giggled again and Tyler felt a cold shower on his back.

"I don't need to.", she said, "You could not stop me from doing anything, wimp, so if you don't want me to use your pool or house, I don't give a shit. I just wanted to kick your ass for being so stuck up. And then I wanted to kick your ass for being such a loser. And your shitty friends? I didn't like the big wimps attitude, like he was really strong or something."
The sirens of the ambulance roared in the distance as they left the neighborhood.
"I didn't like that other losers face.", she continued regarding Owen, "And that last moron needed punishment for thinking he was in my league. Your girlfriend, I did not like how she acted like we're pals. Like that scrawny bimbo and I were the same or something. 'You go girl! Girlpower!' my ass! That little wimp should not get all high and mighty because of another girls power. Plus she talked back to me. Plus she was all over your mushy weak muscles so someone needed to show her real muscles."

Lilly smirked at him. "And maybe I just think you all deserve fucking punishment for being all such weaklings. So the answer to your question is just, because I can and because its fun!"
Tyler gulped in absolute terror. This had been the longest most in depth conversation he had ever had with Lilly. And what he had found out about her was not good. Just more terrifying.
Before he could think much about what he had heard he felt her little foot slap into his face, The surprise made him almost steer off the road, but he just so managed to maintain control of his uncles car. He could smell her dirty foot and sweat right in his face, but did not try to move it.
"Just like I can do this.", Lilly said enjoying herself, while she kept her thick muscular leg raised and her foot in his face, "You won't even try anything to stop me. You couldn't if you wanted to. That's why you don't want to. Actually, I think you want to kiss my foot, because you don't want the alternative. Trust me."

Tyler only hesitated for the briefest of moments, before he slowly turned his head and kissed the dirty bottom of Lillys dainty little foot, then again and again. His young teenage tormentor watched him smiling and then lowered her foot after he had caressed every single little toe with his lips, all while driving them towards his, no, Lillys house.
"Say thank you!", she told him.
"Thank you that you made me kiss your foot.", he replied obediently and the girl burst into a laughing fit.


As they turned the corner into their street. Tyler saw someone stand in front of his family home and groaned. What now?
Lilly looked up as she heard his groan and smirked at the person standing there.
"Park at the road!", she told him with a wicked smile, "And give me the keys once you have done so."
He nodded weakly, as he complied and stopped the car on the road in front of the house.

The figure standing there was quickly approaching them. At this distance Tyler could clearly recognize his uncle Rich. The man did not look so good. He seemed nervous his shirt was torn in places his jacket dirty.
Tyler pulled the keys and handed them over to Lilly. The young girl gave him a smug look.
"Do you want to ask me not to hurt him?", she asked, her green eyes traced on him and filled with disdain.
"You would do it anyway.", he responded blankly, as he opened the door and stepped out of the car.
Lilly followed suit on the other side of the vehicle then leaned against it, as Tylers uncle reached them.

"Where have you been?", his uncle snapped at Tyler when they met on the walkway in front of the house, "I need the car back."
Tyler pointed back at Lilly. "She has the keys, remember?"
His uncle Rich seemed confused, since he had just seen Tyler drive, but turned towards Lilly regardless. "Sorry, little lady, but I'm going to need my car back earlier than expected. Things... things happened?"
The thirteen-year-old raised one brow and let her eyes wander seemingly confused.
"Your car?", she asked still faking confusion, "Which one would that be?"

Uncle Rich frowned. "Ha, ha, very funny!", he snapped at her impatiently, "I don't have time for your silly jokes! I mean the car you've got your ass pressed up against!"
Lilly pointed at the convertible behind her and tilted her head. "This? No, can't be you gave that to me."
"Yeah, and now I need it back.", Tylers uncle asked and stomped towards the car. Tyler watched him in resignation.
"Sorry, but that's not how presents work, Mr.", Lilly told him innocently in the most sugary-sweet voice.
"I told you, I don't have time for your stupid jokes, girl!", uncle Rich snarled angrily at her thrusting out an index finger towards her, "Give me the keys!"

Lilly leaned back further and smiled at the man, slowly shaking her little head. "Naw, I don't think I will do that. It's mine now."
"Tyler!", the man yelled back at Tyler, "Tell this damn brat to cut the crap, before this gets unpleasant!"
"Unpleasant, huh?", the young girl slid the jacket of the brawny shoulders and took it off, before letting it drop in the passengers seat of the car, "How about this for unpleasant. Get lost or I whip your wrinkly old ass with these girls!"

The muscle girl threw one arm up and explosively flexed the thick arm into its rippling softball peak. Tyler still remembered how he had first seen her flex this impossibly powerful muscle at him a couple of days ago and how the uncertainty had risen up in him. With these muscles even a girl of thirteen was intimidating.
His uncle too was staring at the shocking muscle on that young arm his mouth was hanging open in shock of the muscle and threat.
"That's what I thought.", Lilly giggled and slowly walked past the frozen adult man with a look like he was a disgusting insect, "Now fuck off, loser!"

Uncle Rich spun after her and yelled: "Hey, where the hell do you think you are going! Give me the damn keys, you little bitch!"
The muscle girl stopped. "You should apologize for that, Richie-bitch.", she whispered in a low voice.
"That so?", Rich asked, as he stalked after her, "No, I think I should have a talk with your parents right now. The house next doors, isn't it? Do they know their little girl is hanging out with some older boy dressed like this? At the very least, I'm sure they wouldn't like to hear that their daughter is trying to steal a car. So what is it, you damn brat?"

Tyler squeezed his eyes shut expecting a brutal reaction from his tormentor, but that wasn't what happened.
"D-don't tell them.", Lilly whispered with her voice trembling, "Please."
"Huh?" Tyler opened his eyes again. Was it that easy? Was this monster seriously afraid of her parents scolding?
His uncle grinned triumphantly. "The keys! Now!"
"Fine!", the young girl snapped and turned back extending her open palm that the car keys were resting on, "You can have your stupid car back."

"Thanks, bi-" Just as the man grabbed the key, Lilly flipped her grip and clamped her fingers shut around the mans hand. Uncle Rich grunted, as he tried to yank his hand free, but could not budge the young girls grip. "Let go!"
"My parents aren't even home tonight, you fucking moron.", Lilly told the man brattily, "You can't tell on me. And tomorrow you won't want to anymore."
As she said that Tyler could see how her slim fingers clamped down harder and began to crush the much larger adult hand in their grip. His uncles face contorted, as he groaned in pain and now tried to break her grip with both of his hands. It was to no avail of course.

Tyler could see Lillys forearm ripple and swell with a look like coiled steel to the muscles. Her biceps popped up at her side.
Uncle Richs lips split open, as he cried out loudly and dropped to his knees in front of Lilly. His hand was already losing all color as the man screamed from the top of his lungs.

"You still owe me an apology.", the brat told her newest victim calmly. She did not seem to extend any effort at all crushing the adult, "What did you call me again? A little bitch?"
"I'm sorry!", the grown man cried. The man had likely recently had a not so friendly run in with some shady loan-shark, yet it was a little girl that broke his will entirely in only an instant, "I'm sorry I called you a little bitch! You're not a little bitch! Stop please!"
"And who is, Uncle Rich?", Lilly continued cruelly, "Who is a little bitch?"
"Me!", the man sobbed, "I'm a little bitch! I'm a little bitch!"
"Yes." Lilly nodded. "Rich is a little bitch. Rich is a little bitch with a broken hand."

Now the grooves lining Lillys arm really dug in and her arm muscles bulged forcing the veins up against the skin on her biceps and forearm.
A loud agonizing howl burst from his uncles mouth, as Tyler heard the bones in his hand snap one after another shattered by a young teens dainty little hand. Uncle Rich dropped flat to the floor clutching his crushed hand, as Lilly released it. The broken pieces of the car key he had held fell to the ground.

Lilly pulled off her tube top and tossed it down next to the man once more exposing the thick muscular torso with all its definition and bulging muscle in just a bikini top.
"Quit your whining.", she told the weeping adult on the floor and cocked her head, while squaring the broad shoulders, "I told you, you can have the shitty car back. I'm nice like that."

Walking on her bare feet Lilly strode over to the expensive red convertible. Her softball sized calves pumped up and down with every step of her stride.
Next to the car she stopped and took a deep breath, that made the thick pecs inflate, while she coiled her powerful arm back and let it harden and thicken into full rigid hardness. Her huge biceps was quivering as it strained to the max sinew and vein twitching all over it.
Lilly turned from the hip, rotating her upper body back and forcing out the obliques in deep relief.

Tyler gulped as he saw the extreme muscle play, as Lillys coiled her whole body up like a spring. He had known she had never been serious when beating him up. Now he would see just how much she had held back.
He already knew he would not like the answer.

The young girl let out a deep guttural roar, as she took a step forward with a hard stomp and simultaneously rotated her torso back into the hardest punch that Tyler had ever witnessed. Her thick bulging arm uncurled and drove her small but lethal fist into the passenger door of the convertible with the force of the entire explosive motion.
The small feminine knuckles slammed into the metal with a loud crunch and unbelievably sunk in. The surface of the door crumbled beneath it and contorted around it with metallic screams, as with a single punch Lilly buried her arm over the wrist into it.
The force of impact was so immense it rocked the entire car. The wheels on the passenger side lifted off the road for a few inches, before they dropped back down and the whole vehicle shook from one side to the other.

With a small huff Lilly tore her hand free from the deformed door that had folded around it. Splinters of the paint job drizzled off her fist.
She stalked around the side of the convertible to the front and raised her arms high into the air. Her fists clenched tightly; made all her muscle turn to steel from the thick arms over the capped shoulders to the broad rippling back muscles.
Then she brought both hands down on the hood in a double hammer blow. Like she had smashed down two sledgehammers simultaneously the metal gave in in the middle and bend upwards further to the outside.

Lilly spread her arms and shoved her fingers into the gaps between the hood and car. Her powerful fingers clamped down on the metal piece and made it scream as it was contorted by her grip. With a deep breath she braced her feet to the ground and strained, as she pulled backwards. The deformed hood shook audibly and then with a grunt of Lillys the young teen tore it right off and hurled it backwards over her head. It went flying high through the air and then hit the road with a loud clank several feet behind Lilly. It bounced off then again and then finally came to a rest.

Steam was rising up from the engine since it had been used not long ago, but in her rampage Lilly did not care. She reached inside and bend over the front of the car. There was a hissing sound, when her small hands closed on the outside of the hot motor, but Lilly did not seem to know any pain.
She grunted loudly, as her muscles bulged and drew her skin tighter. Her thick traps pushed out mightily behind and her powerful back flared wide as a complex pattern of deep fissure like striation lines dig into her hard muscle flesh, as all the muscle tightened and strained against one another. Her thighs thickened visibly as the quads drew even more pronounced and her arms swelled with all their size.

And with only a small grunt the thirteen-year-old girl lifted up and pulled the entire engine up. She straightened her back and stretched her legs heaving the whole thing out of the chassis. Each and every connection holding it in place was simply snapped or broken by the strength with which the young girl pulled up.
The meaty pecs flexed impressively, straining the strings of the bikini top, as the little girl simply hauled the engine up above her head. Her arms were bend at a ninety-degree-angle, showing of the full size of her straining biceps and upper-arms

Then she extended her arms, raising the massive weight high above her head and held it there.
As she stood there on the road with the mass of metal and plastic of an entire combustion engine hovering above her held only by her sheer infinite strength, she looked over at Tyler and his uncle, who were watching the scene in shock and awe.
The look on her face was concentrated, strained, but clearly showed she was not at her limit yet. Her smile spread wide, as she turned back at the trashed car.

She took a deep breath then flung her arms forward with a loud shout. The entire engine was thrown through the air, as Lilly hurled it straight into the convertibles windshield. With an explosive shattering noise the glass and parts of the frame holding it burst apart as the heavy engine smashed right through it into the backrests of the seats.
Tyler stared at the scenery disbelieving. There stood Lilly her brawny chiseled muscles exposed and glistening from sweat in the light of the street lamps in front of the utterly destroyed car of his uncle.

Lilly was huffing and breathing slightly harder, as she strode back to them. Her chest was heaving and twitching and her abs flexing and unflexing like crazy beneath. The whole chiseled sculpture of abs and obliques was in motion.
"Now get your shitty car of my property.", Lilly told Tylers uncle Rich brattily, "I don't want to see it anymore. Never again."

Uncle Rich gulped loudly, sweat was pouring all over him. Slowly he nodded.
The girl wrinkled her nose at him in response. "Now that I think about it the same applies to you, uncle Bitch. Why don't you haul your stupid ass out of here along that piece of scrap metal and never come back unless you want to end like your dumb car?"
She flung out one hand and caught the adult by the front of his shirt. Before he could even react, she spun around and easily dragged him along the ground in the motion, before sending him sprawling on his face and chest on the walkway between their current position and the smashed up car. "Got it?"

Tylers uncle was crying as he struggled back up to his knees with just one hand, but nodded and forced the words over his lips.
"Yes, I'll leave.", he whimpered, "You'll never see me again. I promise."
Lilly muscles danced, as she giggled and looked at Tyler. "We're leaving! I'm fully contend just having to endure your loser stink."
"I'm sorry.", Tyler whispered intimidated, "I'll try not too be so disgusting in the future."

He followed Lilly to the front door and held the door open for her, as she entered.
Afterwards he took one last look at the miserable sight his uncle and his beloved car had become.
He could not help but smile a bit as he closed the door. Uncle Rich probably did not even know that he was the lucky one between them. Tyler would have traded with him in a heartbeat.

Inside Lilly still half naked turned around to him with her powerful arms crossed in front of her strong chest.
Her path of destruction this evening seemed to have been a nice work-out, because the tendons and veins stood out nicely from her pumped muscles.
"Don't you want to thank me.", she asked with a sweet giggle.

"Thank you.", Tyler told her without hesitation and Lilly frowned.
"Do you even know what for?", she wanted to know with a disdainful glare.
Tyler hesitated. "Uh..."
A cruel smirk showed on Lillys face, as she dropped her arms and slowly clenched her fists at her sides.
"I would think of something soon.", she said.
Tyler needed one more second before he answered: "Thank you for not beating me up as badly as you could have."

Lillys expression softened as she stepped up to him with a quick step and rose to her tiptoes.
"Aw, you noticed.", she fawned into his ear and gave him a little kiss on the cheek.
Tyler froze like a dear in the headlights, as he felt the gentle touch of her lips and still did not move, when Lilly turned away from him again.
"Why don't you sleep in your old bed tonight, wimp?", she suggested him with a giggle, "As thank you for the fun evening."
"Thank you...?", Tyler told her confused.

"I'll go pump some weights now.", the little muscle girl told him casually, "Oh, and it's okay, if you want to look at my butt, while I leave. It's pretty spectacular."
With a quick flex of her rear, that made her striated glutes rise up visibly against the tight hot pants, she emphasized the last point further, before she walked away from Tyler giggling and with her young yet beautiful hips swaying.
Tyler was left behind dumbfounded once more.

The end

[KennyKid]

Mary - Mary is Merciless

The crowd of the student body was streaming out of the front gate and down the steps at the end of the school day, as the students went for the buses or the parking lot. Hank was already waiting outside with his back resting against a tree and his arms crossed. He already spotted Tyler from afar and took a step in his direction. His thirteen-year-old little brother was short and scrawny with glasses and short dark hair like Hanks own. Still his left eye was swollen and black from the shiner, he had come home with the day before.
"Hey, Hank.", he greeted him nervously.
"Where is he?", Hank cut right to the chase.
Tyler flinched at the mere question and nervously took a look around. "I don't know... can we just go, please."
But Hank shook his head. "No. I'll end this once and for all."
"And if you don't.", his little brother asked the seventeen-year-old with a shaky voice, "What if it just gets worse. Maybe I'll can just... wait. Thomas leaves the school at the end of the year."
"No.", Hank said, "I'm not watching you come home with bruises or torn clothes for the rest of the year or let some little prick extort anymore of your pocket money."
"But..."
"Where is he?" The question was spoken in a hard tone that did allow no further objections.
Tyler gulped and took a nervous look around. "That is him over there."
Hank knew immediately who Tyler was talking about. A blonde fourteen-year-old with very short hair. He was wearing an expensive black jacket with white highlights and a silver chain dangling at the side of his jeans. An already closed wound on his lip was proof of a recent scrap with someone a bit tougher than little Tyler. He was standing at the side of the way with two other boys that seemed to hand over some money to the kid. Odd Hank wondered unlike Tyler these two did not seem like easy targets. They must have been as tall and heavy as this boy. Why fork over the cash when you outnumbered him?
"Got him." Hank nodded. "Go home. I'll come once I've settled this."
"Okay.", Tyler muttered, as he walked off.
When Hank was looking back over to Thomas, the young bully was hurrying away from the two and heading for the street. Hank followed him quickly, but had to stop at the street for a passing car.
He cursed internally when he saw how far the younger boy had made it by the time he had made it over the street and sped up his walking. The boy led him further away from the school. The streets around here were not very lively even now during the noon, but that was to Hanks advantage. Slowly he was closing the distance.
Just when Thomas stopped at the front of a rundown apartment building, he caught up to him. The boy winced when he suddenly felt Hanks big hand close around his neck from behind and clamp down. With the other hand he clasped the boys upper-arm in a vice grab. Secured like that he dragged the blonde kid along the side of the building. Thomas was struggling instinctively. His strength was quite impressive for a kid three-years Hanks junior, but with a small groan he mercilessly forced him along into a small alley next to the building.
"We need to talk, Thomas.", he told the younger boy coldly then send him stumbling forward out of the alley into a square space between the surrounding apartment buildings. A few garage gates surrounded them, but as Hank looked up there were barely any windows facing the inside.
Thomas who had fallen to his hands and knees furiously struggled back to his feet. His school bag remained on the floor next to him. "The hell was that supposed to..." He shut up, when he saw Hank towering above him. With his 6'1 height he was much taller than the younger boys 5'5 and with his broad shoulders and strong muscular body he far outweighed him too.
Satisfied with that reaction he walked another step towards the younger boy and glared down at him. From close up he could see a few more details of Thomas face. The boy had a few freckles and a thin scar run over the bridge of his nose.
"Who are you?", Thomas asked and tried unsuccessfully to hide his own nervousness.
"Someone that's going to teach you a lesson.", Hank grunted and slammed his hands into the boys chest with enough force to send him stumbling backwards for a few steps, "About how to behave."
"What is that supposed to mean?", asked Thomas angrily.
"It means you seem to think it is terribly fun to bully weaker kids." Hank had closed the distance again and gave the bully another hard shove. This time it knocked him on his butt. "It's not."
"Stop that you, piece of-" Hank cut him short with a swift kick to Thomas chest, that dropped the boy on his back.
"It's your own fault, Thomas.", he told the boy, as said boy crawled away on his back groaning.
"Like hell it is!", Thomas hissed, while he fought himself to his feet, "You're hitting me!"
"I have not hit you.", Hank replied calmly, "Not yet. You on the other hand, how many people have you roughed up this week already? And how often?"
Thomas remained silent, but retreated another step backwards, when Hank approached.
"How much money did you steal from them since the year started?"
Roughly he grabbed the younger boy by his jacket and forcefully raised him up to his tiptoes. "Huh? How much was it? Answer me!"
Thomas hand grabbed his wrists, while Hank spoke and desperately but unsuccessfully tried to break the older teens grip. Hank spun sideways and swung Thomas around in that motion. Once more the kid went sprawling.
On all four the boy crawled away from him, but Hank followed him and dropped him on his side with a light kick in his flank.
"Were you also this quite, when you robbed my little brother?", he wanted to know and kicked the downed boy, "And hit him in the face! And tore his shirt!"
With every new sentence Hank slammed his foot into Thomas gut again and forced a scream from his lips. By the time he was done the boy whimpered fighting for his breath.
"Not so fun, when you're on the receiving end, huh?", Hank asked and pulled the boy back up to his feet, "This is how we are going to do it, you little prick! You are going to give me the money you stole my little brother and you give everyone else their money back. And if I ever hear about you bullying anyone again, we're going to meet again and I'll mess you up for real! You understood that?"
When Thomas did not reply Hank shook him violently. "Did you understand me?!"
Thomas groaned. "No... I won't give you shit!"
Hank immediately pulled the boy close and slammed his forehead into his own. Thomas dropped back on his ass with a loud pained groan.
"What was that?", Hank asked threateningly.
Slowly Thomas struggled to his feet again and raised his fists. "You won't get shit!"
The boy rushed forward on shaky legs and swung his fist, but Hank effortlessly sidestepped him and rammed his knee into the boys gut. The bully staggered back with a gagging sound. Somehow he remained on his legs, but bend over clutching his stomach with both arms. His red face was contorting in pain, as he fought for his breath against his cramping gut.
"You're not going anywhere, before you give me my brothers money back, asshole.", Hank told him matter of factly.
Thomas slowly straightened again and lifted his his arms once more, but Hank saw the panic in his eyes.
"If you give me what you stole him, we can end it here."
"I'm not scared of you!", the blonde grunted and went on the attack again. His fist whistled through the air for Hanks face.
The older boy saw it coming and slapped the punch away, then he hissed in pain, when the boys low-kick slammed into his calf. Reflexively he drove his big fist into the younger boys face and snapped it to the side. Before Thomas had time to drop or recover he stepped right into him with a right cross over his jaw. This time the bully kid dropped to his back.
"You want to play tough?", he asked with another hard kick to the boys gut, "I'll show you tough!"
He repeated the motion repeatedly kicking the blonde boys gut again and again.
"You've got enough now?", he asked breathing a little harder once he was done, "Are you returning the money?"
The boy groaned as he pressed himself up on hands and knees, then buckled and dropped to his elbows and knees with a hiss of pain. Hank slowly circled around him until he was in front of his face again.
"What is it?", he asked coldly.
Thomas got to his hands and knees then with a tremendous amount of effort rose to his feet. He was bleeding from his lip where the old wound had burst open and his right eye was starting to swell shut. Served him right for what he had done to Tyler.
Slowly the boy lifted his shaky arms. He opened his lips to say something, but suddenly stumbled to the side and just barely remained on his feet.
Hank gave him a glare. "And?"
"You...", the boy gasped, "You... ain't getting shit!"
Thomas stumbled towards Hank in a desperate tackle and slammed right into him. The older boy had no trouble absorbing the force of his lighter opponent, as he braced himself against the foolish move.
"You wanted it this way!", he whispered, as he leaned over the boys back and wrapped his arms around him beneath the arms. With a loud grunt he strained and hoisted the fourteen-year-old off the ground, turned and then slammed him back down on the ground with all his strength.
"You want to keep going!", Hank asked and spat on the floor next to Thomas.
"You... you won't...", Thomas was clearly in pain as he pressed out the words, "Won't... get the... the... money..."
"You're one stubborn fuck.", the older boy told the beaten bully, "But I've got all day long."
"The hell do you think you're doing?" The bratty tone of the high-pitched young voice let Hank turn.
At the entrance of the alley stood a tiny young girl probably no older than eleven- or twelve-years-old. She was probably no taller than 5feet in height and was wearing a glittery pink jacket over a white top in combination with a lightblue jeans with decorative tears. As she approached them she had her cold blue eyes fixed on them. Long wavy blonde hair fell over her narrow back and slim shoulders.
"Uh..." Hank was panicking a little inside aware of how this must have looked to the young girl. "Listen I know what this looks like, but..."
"Like I give a shit!", the girl cut him off mid-sentence in the same bratty tone as before, "For all I care you can beat up any and how many little bitches and rob their stuff, as you want."
"Wha...?" Once again he could not finish, before the girl interrupted him.
"Except!", she said and slowly extended one dainty finger to point at Thomas on the ground, "That one's mine!"
The young boy groaned loudly and whimpered, as he slowly dragged himself towards the young girl. "Mary...", he whimpered, "I'm... I'm sorry..."
"You know him?", Hank asked, when the girl approached the bully.
She did not answer instead she slammed one of her sneakers right into Thomas face. The boy cried out in pain when he was hit.
"You're late, bitchboy!", she spat, then pulled back her leg and swung it right into the boys face again, "I'll punish you for it later."
"What are you doing!", Hank asked in shock and wanted to rush for the two younger kids, when Marys cold stare froze him in place.
"Something the matter, boy?", she asked him threateningly. Her little foot rested cruelly on Thomas head and pushed him down in the dirt. "Don't worry I'll punish you soon enough."
"Punish?", Hank asked her dumbfounded, "Punish for what?"
"Tommy-bitch here only let me wait.", the girl spoke in an annoyed tone, then stomped down hard on the bully's head and finally knocked him out, "You on the other hand, you tried to steal from me by robbing this little bitch." She took a casual but confident step towards Hank. "This is going to hurt, boy. A fucking lot."
"Uh...?", Hank muttered completely lost at the sudden development, "What's that supposed to..."
Before he had finished Mary suddenly took a bouncy step diagonally forward to his left and swung her right leg in a wide arc, as she approached him from his flank. The motion was so fast and fluid he could not even react. In a swift kick she slammed her sneaker into the side of his knee.
A loud agonizing scream left his lips, when his leg almost buckled, and instinctively he flung out one arm to push the little girl away. He did not even touch her, as Mary ducked below, and was over on his right side with a quick step to the side, where she promptly delivered a similar kick to his other knee.
Painfully both of his knees collided in the middle beneath his body and all he could do except for trying to stay on his feet was to swing for the little girls smiling face.
Once more he hit only air, when the girl went low and danced to his other side for another swift kick to his knee.
This time he dropped down on one knee in front of her groaning in pain. Angrily he swung for her stomach with his right. Mary scoffed, as she leaned her upper-body back just out of his reach then swung her leg high and whipped Hanks head to the side with a hard kick.
The world flashed white before his eyes, when her foot connected with his head and his entire body was turned to the side by the tremendous force behind her kick. He dropped to his hands gasping and unable to quite fully grasp what was going on.
She was just a little girl. And she was kicking his ass.
"Sorry, boy.", Mary spoke coldly, as she stepped next to his head and dug her hand into his brown hair, "But you're fighting a girl now."
He let out a scream, when she brutally yanked up his head by his hair. The next instant her knee slammed into his face. Twice.
"We don't do mercy." Effortlessly Mary leaned out of the way of a swing of his, as he got up to his knees again with a roar. She smirked, while she spun into a kick to his side that smacked into his rips with enough force to make Hank cough and wince. "We do pain. A lot of pain."
Her fists were just a blur, as they snapped forward in a staccato of crisp hard punches. Alternating between arms she whipped his head back and forth. With each hit the world flashed white before his eyes and he gasped in pain.
Desperately Hank could only swing his strong arm for another punch. He did not really believe he would hit her. He just thought he would get a bit of rest from her merciless assault, while she dodged.
He did not even get that, as Mary kept swinging, while she dove beneath his punch and hammered her hard girl fists into his chest and stomach driving the air from his lungs, then went right back up to punish his battered face some more until she decided to finish him off with a hard elbow to his face that dropped him to the dirt.
A tiny little girl no older than twelve wearing pink. And she was kicking his ass.
On all four Hank crawled away from the brutal little fighting machine. He could taste metal in his mouth, Nausea crept up from his beaten gut and made him feel like he was about to throw up. The world turned around him, when he looked back to see the blurry figure of the girl slowly stalk after him. The image swam split into two then merged again and focused, as he blinked.
She had her arms spread, while she strolled towards him, and motioned at him with her hands to come at her.
He was grunting loudly with pain and effort, as he put one foot up and slowly started to stand up. His knees were killing him. They still hurt like hell, felt like a jumbled up mess beneath him. He wobbled on his legs, when he slid them over the ground. Backwards. Further away from the girl that approached him with a look of contempt.
"What's the matter, boy?", she wanted to know with a cold smile, "Can't even stand anymore? That's too bad, because I'm not going to stop. "
Hank raised his arms. They felt heavy like they had been turned into lead.
"Why?", he grunted sweat dripping down his face.
"To teach you a lesson.", the girl spoke calmly, "In how to behave towards a girl."
She made a lightning fast step towards him. Her fist whistled through the air.
Hank flinched, threw his guard up and tried to move back all at the same time. Marys little knuckles stopped an inch from him in the air, but he still dropped. When he put too much weight on his hurt leg, it buckled. He groaned in pain, as he dropped backwards to his butt.
Marys icy gaze rested on him from above. "Pathetic!", she spat.
He felt his body shake, just from the look on her pretty girlish face. How could this be the face of fear?
"Ready for more, boy?", Mary asked him. Her lips were forming a very thin smile, "I'll make it worse than before."
She slipped one more step closer to him and cranked the joint of her neck with a tilt of her head.
Hank threw his upper-body forward with a loud grunt and spun into a hard punch for her stomach. With a solid smack his knuckles slammed into her gut. The older boy cried out loudly, when he felt the pain explode in his fist. He pulled back his arms with a small whimper; clutched his numb fist. His knuckles were stinging painfully. Had he really just punched her? It had felt so hard. Incredibly hard.
Mary only responded to his attempt to hurt her with a contemptuous sneer. Slowly she took the hem of her top between index finger and thumb of one hand and lifted it up, flashing Hank her stomach. The older boys eyes almost bugged out at the sight.
Deep creases cut into female flesh and split the unevenness of the girls stomach into a core of eight clearly separated sections. Each of them was an angular brick of rockhard muscle that stood out visibly. In short the girl had abs. Insane eightpack abs, that flowed out of two lines deeply chiseled into the hard flesh of her hip, forming a clearly visible apollos belt. Next to the hard eightpack Marys flanks were lined by deeply edged ribbon like oblique muscles, that creased into dozens of separate cobblestone like muscle definitions. She was not even flexing. Even just standing there her stomach rippled with absolutely shocking definition and density.
Releasing the fabric between her fingers Mary let her top flutter back down and cover her abs again. She smirked at Hank, then nailed him hard in the nose.
The punch busted his nose wide open. Blood spattered over his face and run down his skin over his lips and chin as a stream of red. For a moment the coppery taste of blood in his mouth was all he was aware of, as he dropped hard on his back. Clutching his face with both hands and trying to halt the bleeding with his fingers he was screaming from the top of his lungs writhing on the ground.
This punch had been hard! Compared to this one all her previous fast hits were nothing more than love taps.
"Get up!" Her sneaker struck his side with enough force to drive the air from his lung. "Get up!"
The second kick was even harder and rocked the entirety of Hanks larger older body. He took his bloodstained hands from his face and tried to guard himself from her next attack, but the swift kick of her smooth leg cut right between them and mercilessly struck his side once more. He felt his insides cramp, when the third kick actually rolled him over on his stomach. He felt how the tears welled up in his eyes.
"Get up!", the girl repeated.
Hank pushed his hands to the hard floor and strained. Grunting loudly he got up to his knees then slowly to his feet, while Mary waited impatiently. Her blue eyes pierced him with their stare, while he wobbled on his weakened and bruised legs. Hunched over he stood half with his back to the little girl.
"Stop.", he begged weakly, "No more..."
"Nope.", the girl slowly shook her little head smirking, "Way more."
Hank took a deep breath then turned and swung his fist with a roar, as he lunged at his much smaller opponent. All it took Mary to evade was half a step to the left and a twist in the upper-body from her waist. As Hank passed her she casually kicked his leg. The older boy gasped as he dropped hard on one knee again. This time he did not wait for her order to stand back up. Trying to catch her off-guard he sprang to his feet again and tried once more to hit her.
The girl went low and wrapped one slim arm around his thigh. As she did so she simultaneously locked her other arm around his upper arm and dropped backwards. The world spun as Mary pulled him after her and over her little body, when she rolled them over. For a second Hank was down on his side with Mary sitting on top of him with his shoulder and arm between her legs. Before he had quite realized his position she already dropped back to the floor and forcefully rolled him on his back by his arm, which she clutched tightly to her little body.
The older boy screamed, when the arm-lock was pulled tight. White hot pain shot through his arm from the wrist to his shoulder joint and made his whole body jerk in sudden agony.
"Told you.", Mary stated calmly without letting up on the punishing hold, "No mercy, just pain. I'm a girl, you know."
Hank did not respond. He couldn't. The pain was just too much. All he did was scream till he had no breath left to scream. Salty tears burned on his cheeks.
A tiny little girl much shorter and lighter than he himself was doing this to him. She was wearing a pink jacket and had rockhard muscles below her top. She was kicking his ass good and he had not even made her feel pain in the least.
Mary released his arm once his screams died down into a continual whimpering. In a swift roll she came back to her feet and stepped right next to his chest. Dazed he turned his head to look up into her cold blue eyes. The same moment his breath was suddenly cut off by one of her sneakers. She had stepped on his throat and was pressing down hard enough to make him choke.
Hank tried to fight back, but the numb arm that had been tortured by her arm-lock did not even move. He clasped her shoe with the other hand and tried to force it away, but her leg did not budge.
"You're done.", Mary told him, while Hanks continued resistance grew weaker and weaker. The world was beginning to darken around him and a strange lightheartedness was taking over his senses.
"But I'm not!", the girl added and Hanks eyes shot wide open again, when suddenly all of her weight rested on the foot on his throat, "Not even close to it!"
Her second sneaker slammed down from above right in the teen boys face.

When Hanks consciousness returned the world was covered in a dim light and the air was full of dust, that he could see dance in the rays of diffused light falling into the narrow room through the gaps between the wooden boards that covered a nearby window. Something was covering his left eye and obstructed his view and when Hank reached for it he flinched in pain. His eye had swollen shut
He groaned. Where the hell was he?
Slowly he tried to sit up by using his elbows and uncomfortably noticed how something sticky was stuck to his bare back then detached from it. A quick look told him it was big white plastic sheets that the floor and walls were covered in.
Confused he looked down at himself. He was no longer wearing a jacket or shirt. Or pants for that matter. He had been stripped down to just his black boxers. He gulped, but not at that realization, but at the sight of the dark splotches that covered his fit chest and and strong abdomen.
The marks of a little girls fists., he realized in shock.
Slowly Hank got up. His legs were still bruised so he let out a pained grunt as he did so. He walked over to the window and peeked through the gaps between the rough wooden boards covering it up. The window behind it was covered in a crust of dirt, but Hank could see a small square area between the buildings from here. The place he had dragged Thomas to.
A loud agonizing scream got loud the room next doors and Hank spun around with his heart beating loudly. Cold sweat rolled down his bare skin as he looked at the door. Old and wooden with a pattern of splintered cracks running over the surface like a spiderweb. The knob was rusty and by the looks of it the door could not be locked.
The scream was still ongoing but getting quieter, as the poor guy screaming his pain out into the world was running out of air to scream, before it turned into miserable sobs and crying.
Hank took a deep breath then moved over to the door. The crying and sobbing was dying down then another loud scream exploded.
His fingers were shaking, as Hank raised his hand to grab the knob. It turned with a creak and like expected the wooden door swung open with more audible creaking. Hank flinched when he was hit by the bright artificial light behind it.
Naked light bulbs lit up the room Intensely from the crude wooden poles they were mounted on in the four corners of the square room.
Hank cold only gasp at the sight before him. The room was bigger than the one he was currently in, but the walls and even ceiling were covered by similar white plastic sheets. The floor on the other hand was naked and made from scarred wooden boards. Dusty and dirty, but most noticeably covered in small stains. Some black, some brown and some very fresh and red, but all made from blood.
That was not what had made Hank gasp thought and only a very small part of what made him shake and sweat in terror.
"Quit your whining, bitchboy!", ordered a commanding, but most of all bratty, voice, "You knew the punishment for being late."
Thomas was on the floor crying. The earlier so resilient boy had been stripped down to his shorts like Hank himself. Flat on his stomach he had his blood smeared face lowered towards the dainty feet of the little girl and sobbed. His eyes were both swollen and darkened to the point he could barely see; his nose and lips busted wide open with blood dribbling down his face like a waterfall and mixed with salty tears. The athletic body of the young teen was painted in red and purple marks of small fist and feet. Marys fist and feet obviously.
The girl stood with her back to the door Hank had just opened and while he was sure she had heard it, she completely ignored him.
Her hair was in a ponytail. Like the boys she had stripped off most of her clothes and was dressed in a pair of very short and very tight black work-out shorts straining over rockhard and cut butt cheeks with a bright pink waistband and a black sportsbra with thin pink strings that stuck so snugly to her back Hank could see the deep creases of Marys back muscles outlined by the fabric. Yes, Marys back was ripped. It should not have come as a surprise after he had seen her eightpack abs earlier, but the clear separations between the striated sections of her back looked astonishing. This girl could not have had an ounce of fat on her rockhard body. But it was not just her back that looked amazing. Given her petite size and slim fitness model like build her legs were quite thick. Her thighs were just bulging above the knee with pronounced hamstring and clearly distinct quadriceps heads, while the big diamond-shaped calves below were so sharply defined Hank would have sworn she could have cut glass with them.
Mary bend downward and brutally grabbed Thomas by the back of his neck with one little hand and by one of his inner thighs with one hand. Her back rippled even more, her thighs bunched up a bit, muscle hardened flesh swelling further and abruptly the twelve-year-old blonde straightened back up and the boy whimpered, when his whole larger body was seemingly easily lifted up to chest level. As if that was not insane enough Mary just kept going and slowly but effortlessly raised the boy further.
Hank could see how the striations dug into her shoulders when she lifted him up above her head and saw her muscular arms flex. Sinewy forearms lined with muscle and veins thickened, a deep crevice sunk in in the middle, and her biceps peaked with a thick blue vein cording over the top. Marys arm muscles were not straight up massive, but like all of her they were rockhard and defined and they sure peaked sharply and amazingly high next to the capped shoulders.
Mary did not grunt - heck, her arms did not even shake in the least - as she straightened her arms further and further. The biceps kept their peak for a surprisingly long time, while Mary extended her arms, but slowly they lowered into the ripped arms, while opposite of them big chiseled triceps pushed out.
The sight of the mini muscle girl holding a boy two years her senior extended above her head without breaking a sweat felt unreal to Hank. With the bright lighting and the strange room it felt like a staged show, but he did not believe for a second that the miserable sight of a battered human Thomas had been reduced to had been a willful accomplice in this fucked up demonstration.
"Do you like the preview, boy?", Mary asked and Hank needed a moment to realize she spoke with him now, "This is what real girlpower looks like!"
She dropped Thomas so hard and fast Hank could not even flinch. He slammed to the wooden floor on his face and stomach with such force his body bounced back up for an inch or so, before it came to a rest.
Wordlessly Mary bend back down and grabbed one of Thomas ankles. Slowly and casually she dragged him after her towards one of the walls leaving a trail of blood on the wood where his face was brushing over the floor. The cruel little twelve-year-old dropped the boy off and turned back towards Hank with an icy smile.
"And now...", she spoke, while she slowly walked back into the middle of the room, "You're going to feel it, boy. Up close and personal."
Hank gulped loudly when he saw the coldness in Marys eyes and felt the cold sweat pour down his skin even more.
What had he gotten himself into? He had just wanted to help his little brother. Get back the money. Stop the bully. Now he was stuck in some screwed up room in some shithole of a building dealing with said bullies boss. And she was a beast. Merciless and brutal.
His body shook. His more than six feet tall muscular seventeen-year-old body shook. His thick legs shook. His broad chest shook. His wide shoulders shook. His strong arms shook. His big hands clenched into fists at his side.
The tiny twelve-year-old girl with the blonde hair more than a foot shorter than him just raised her hand smiling to admire her nails.
A part of Hank wanted to laugh about considering this girl a threat. Another part of him had not yet forgotten that she had already brutally kicked his ass before. The rest of him simply noticed the red on her hands was not nail polish.
Mary did not wear nail polish her manicured nails were clean. Her slim fingers and knuckles on the other hand were wearing an uneven pattern of small blood spatters.
Marys smile widened when she saw him notice and slowly the little girl tilted her head. The motion was accompanied by a flex of her clearly defined neck muscles. Seemingly in no hurry to make good on her threat the young girl just kept looking at Hank smiling while she casually stretched her ripped body. The fabric of her sportsbra strained from strong chest muscles that moved beneath the tight fabric, when the girl raised her arms above her head, then leaned sideways in the waist making her rockhard abs twitch.
Before Hank knew he was already running at her screaming in desperation. Fight or flight had kicked in and fight had won out. He knew it was a mistake the moment they collided.
Fully aware punching the girl had failed to yield results Hank just went low and slammed right into her with his shoulder, while he wrapped his bare arms around her slim waist.
The shock of the collision shook him to the bone, when the twelve-year-old braced her little bare feet against the floor and her legs bulged, as she bend forward over Hanks back and wrapped the tight young arms around his body beneath his arms.
Hank grunted loudly when he felt the hard ridges of her arm muscles push into his sides and clamp down on his rips, while the downward pressure forced him to bend further and further down towards the wooden boards beneath them. Desperately he tried to push forward, but his bare feet just uselessly slapped on the floor and slipped back.
"That's all you've got, boy?", he heard Mary ask completely calm above him, while the little girl kept forcing him lower and lower with ease and irresistible strength.
Hank groaned loudly with effort and tried to strain up with all his might, but Mary easily held him down with contemptuous laugh. He felt his broad back press against the hard bricks of her abs above him skin-to-skin and would not have believed the hardness he felt was a human body if it had not been warm and shifting with her breath.
His feet finally slipped, when his battered face was almost so low he could have kissed the floor boards and reflexively released the girls waist with his arms to catch himself on hands and knees.
In a flash Mary had flipped around on top of his back and locked her arms, that were still beneath his arms in a hard merciless full nelson behind his neck, while she simultaneously crossed her ankles in front of his stomach and caught his midsection clamped between her thighs.
The combination of full nelson and body scissors caught him so sudden and hard he immediately dropped flat on the ground. It was hard to breath with his stomach caught between those powerful female thighs. He was red faced in a moment and his every breath a pained gasp or groan. Not made better by Mary hard biceps now punishing his sides and his neck being forcefully pushed forward by her locked hands. Hank struggled as much as was possible, but flat on the ground and still trapped in the girls holds he barely managed to move. It was like his body was glued to the floor. Marys weight was nothing, but she controlled him so thoroughly with the pressure of her holds he could not even try to lift himself of the floor. For all the size and weight Hank had on her the preteen still had him helplessly beneath her rockhard little body.
"What's the matter, boy?", he heard Mary whisper, "Can't even fight me? Can't fight this bod?"
Hank gasped in pain then howled, when his tormentor cranked up the pressure with her arms and legs even more. He could barely breath with her thick muscular thighs compressing his stomach, yet had to scream from the force on his neck.
It lasted no more than a couple of seconds, before the painful hold was suddenly gone and Mary off his back.
"Again!", Mary spoke on her feet and bend over in crouch, "Get up!"
Hank did not have to be told twice. In a second he was back on his feet and stumbling away from his petite little tormentor. Panting heavily he turned back towards Mary.
"Come at me, boy!", the girl spoke with a sneer and slid her tongue over her upper lip, "I'm not done yet."
Hank slowly and cautiously circled around his opponent careful to keep his distance, while the little girls cold blue eyes gazed at him with mocking anticipation of their next contact. She had no reason to be afraid, Hank had not been able to muster any remotely successful resistance to her merciless young body and insane fighting ability.
But for Hank it was a different story, he was barely over the beating he had received outside and after how effortlessly she had stopped his charge, he felt even less confident to fight this battle.
Mary did not care, she lunged forward with the suddenness and ferocious speed of a snake snapping at its victim. She had her arms around his thigh, before Hank could react and pulled his leg up from the ground. Desperately he pushed at her hard shoulders in a struggle not to fall. The deltoid muscles felt hard as a rock beneath his fingers. Mary reacted immediately and pushed forward, while she hooked one leg behind his last standing one and tripped him.
A small scream escaped Hanks lips, as he fell and suddenly slammed hard to the wooden floor. A loud cough escaped his lips when Mary landed on top of his fit stomach on her knees. Groaning he flung out his arms to push her off, but with a slapping sound his palms came to an abrupt stop pressed against the much smaller ones of a dainty little girl.
The instant he saw the wicked little smile spread on Marys face Hank tried to pull away. Too late. Mercilessly the little girls slim fingers closed around them intertwining with his own. Hank grunted when he felt the pain of her little hands crushing into the space between his fingers.
"Got you, boy.", Mary told him triumphantly still with that mean smile on her young lips, "No escape."
Instinctively the older boy tried to pull away, but the twelve-year-old held tight. Her hands were like iron clamps crushing into his own with terrifying strength. His breath left his lungs in a series of short painful bursts.
With a loud grunt Hank changed strategies and squeezed back against the brutal grip of the small girlish hands, while he sat up as much as he could and tried to push Mary off. His thick biceps swelled up and his forearms tightened. As a response the muscle in the little girls hard arms rippled. Deep grooves sunk into the muscle-hardened flesh, while hard ridges pushed out firmly against her soft skin.
Hank strained harder with loud grunting sounds. His big biceps quivered and shook, but Marys rocksolid muscles did not budge. The smile on Marys bratty face only grew wider. Her hard biceps peaks popped even more pronounced and pushed out the vein on top in sharp relief. Hank closed his eye with effort and grit his teeth as he felt the strain in his muscles intensify to a painful burn.
"Give it up, boy!", Mary told him calmly, as she pushed his hands back the first few inches, "I'm a girl! We both know you're weaker than me!"
The loud grunts became a loud earpiercing scream, as the insane strength contained within the sharp female biceps completely overpowered his bigger male muscles and Marys slim fingers completely crushed his hands. But almost as much stung the truth in her words. The tiny twelve-year-old girl younger than his own little brother was not just a better fighter than him, faster than him, tougher than him and with better muscles than him, she was straight up stronger than him, the seventeen-year-old athletic male.
Much stronger, he thought as his back slammed back to the floors and his elbows cracked into the wood next to him. The very next instant Mary had pinned his hands down next to his head.
"I'm stronger, boy!", Mary confirmed once more, as she smirked down at him, "Not that there ever had been any doubt."
Hank strained to push up, but his hands did not move the fraction of an inch on or off the wooden floor. Then he let out another loud scream, when Mary cranked up the pressure on his hands once more. His whole body shook and bucked with spasms of pain running down his arms to his body, but Mary just kept her position on his stomach and his hands down on the floor.
Then like before it just suddenly stopped. His hands were free and Mary got back on her feet.
"Again!", she said, "I'm not done yet."
Hank climbed back to his feet wheezing. Despite the threat of the situation he could not help but feel the intense embarrassment of being outmuscled by a much younger girl. Not that he could focus much on it with Mary approaching him in a wrestlers crouch once more.
The larger male quickly swung his fist for her face, but in a flash she ducked below and had slipped past his side. Before he could turn, she had already wrapped both of her hard ripped arms around his waist and locked her hands.
Hank choked, when he felt her hard arms bulge around him and brutally squeeze his gut. He grabbed her hands in front of him and tried to force them apart, but her grip was like steel and the muscles in her flexing forearms felt hard like chiseled rock was beneath her girlish skin. He grunted louder when her waist-lock intensified. He closed his eyes shut, as he pulled with all of his strength on her ungiving arms.
"You're not even a challenge.", Mary told him condescendingly and Hank released her arms and spun from the waist trying to slam his elbow into the little girl behind him.
Due to the tight grip and small stature of his opponent he failed spectacularly with his arm swinging nowhere close to little Marys head. Instead she suddenly leaned back and hoisted his larger body up from the floor. "Here is a another taste of girlpower, boy!"
By the time he let out a surprised scream, she had already spun and turned and slammed him to face-first to the floor. Just in time Hank got up his arms to break the fall.
It still hurt like hell though. And he blanked out there for a second from the hard impact and stuck to the floor dazed.
"What's the matter, boy? Can't even get up?", Mary asked sneering, as she slowly paraded around him.
Slowly and groaning Hank lifted his head to see her prancing around him both arms raised with her sharp biceps peaks curving up as terrifyingly impressive as ever on her slim arms.
Hank pushed up starting to raise his body up on shaky arms. Sweat poured down his skin and dripped to the floor, where it left dark stains among the little blood spatters. Pain pulsed through his battered body with every passing second. His groan was long and deep. Then he dropped back down powerlessly.
The girl dropped down on her hard muscular butt on the floor next to his head with a scoff. "Later."
He could not move enough anymore to even attempt to put up a fight. Mary stretched out one strong leg on the floor right in front of his face. The other one she raised into the air. Hanks vision was already blurry at this point, but even so he could tell how hard the meat of her powerful thigh looked and how deep the striation lines drew in between the rockhard muscle definitions.
She took him by the hair with one hand and pulled him forward over her leg placing his throat on her leg. Then she closed the scissor and pulled tight.
The sudden clamp of muscular steel compressing his throat send a jolt through his limp body. His mouth wide open and gagging his fingers found Marys strong thighs just on instinct. He clamped down his grip as hard, as he could, but his fingers could not sink into her leg muscles at all. He probably did not even dent the girls soft skin. Still he pulled with all the strength left in his exhausted muscles. Marys legs did not even budge, she just smirked and squeezed harder. Muscle hardened flesh bulged around and into his throat and squeezed his windpipe shut. All he could do was choke and gag. His feeble attempts to break the holds were as nothing to the nightmare-like little girl.
The world was flickering before Hanks eyes and swimming. The pain was intense so was the pressure crushing his throat and the burning of his lungs. Desperately Hank began to claw and punch at the rockhard quads crushing his throat and suffocating him. Had he still been able to swing harder, he still would have just hurt his knuckles. Little Marys leg muscles were as hard as her eightpack abs; completely and utterly unbreakable. His desperate scratching left a red line on babysoft skin at the very best.
A girl the age of his little brother, brutal, fast and physically stronger than him, pretty, petite and hard as steel, twelve-years-old with pink straps on her sportsbra and she was crushing him like it was nothing.
Mary, merciless and muscular., was the last Hank thought about, before he blacked out.

Ice cold water awakened him again. Splashing all over his burning face and naked torso it pierced into his skin like a thousand needles made from ice. Hank shot up with a loud gasp and sputtered water. His breath went fast.
Clanking a metal bucket dropped to the wooden floor boards and audibly rolled a step or two away. It was enough to draw the teen boys attention towards the girl standing in front of him. And her sight was all it took to focus him and make him flinch back. Crawling backwards on hands and legs he moved away from her.
Mary raised the cold blue eyes for a contemptful look at his battered and soaked sight. She still wore the same outfit as before, presenting the older boy with the rippling sight of her stronger muscular body. However, Marys hair was flowing openly in a blonde wavy mane once more. And her cute little face had make-up on it. Her cheeks sparkled with glitter and her lips shimmered in glossy pink. Additionally the manicured nails of her dainty little toes and slim fingers were painted with bright pink polish now.
None of that mattered to Hank as much as the metal bat that she was holding in her small hand, though. Mary scoffed when she saw the fearful look in his eyes.
"I'm not the one who needs it, wimp." Mary casually tossed the bat to the floor in front of Hank. "Pick it up!", she said while she raised her arms in pose and slowly flexed. The curve of her biceps rose and rose until the cut ungiving muscle had fully peaked. "Bring it on, wimp! I want to hurt you some more!"
"No, please.", he begged but Marys eyes just narrowed.
"Pick it up!", she repeated threateningly, as she turned and showed him how her biceps bulged from the back with a threatening thick vein on the top, "Pick it up and fight me!"
Hank scanned his surroundings for a way to escape, but even the door he had initially entered through was now hidden behind the plastic sheets, leaving him unable to tell where it was. No outside light reached the room so he had no idea how much time had passed since he had been choked into unconsciousness between the rippling thigh muscles of his cruel tormentor. However, Thomas had vanished from the corner in which Mary had dropped him like a toy she had lost interest in and in fact the room all together.
"What are you waiting for, wimp?", Mary asked still with her arms and back flexed at Hank, "You want to try fighting me without it again?"
Slowly the preteen muscle girl turned back at him. Her abs rippled, when she flexed it at Hank. "You could not even put a dent in these with just your weak ass bod, wimp, and I don't want to fall asleep, while whipping your butt again. Pick it up!"
This time Hank reached slowly for the bat, while he kept his eyes on the brutal brat in front of him. The feeling of the wrap around the handle in his hand was surprisingly comforting when he got up and brandished the bat in front of himself like sword.
The tip of his weapon pointed at the little girls hard chest only separated from the cloth of her bra by a few inches of air. Mary squinted down on the metal with a contemptful smirk on her now glossy pink lips.
Hank swung the bat back with both of his arms, when he already rushed a step forward and swung for Marys smirking head with all of his strength. Before he had met Mary he never had thought himself capable of going for a twelve-year-old little girl with no hesitation, but now he had no room for holding back and the terror of what Mary might have done to him this time was doing the rest.
The bat whistled through the air and hit nothing, when Mary scoffed and leaned her upper-body back so far by the waist she seemed to bend over backwards in a ninety degree angle. The instant the swing had passed over her she shot back up like a spring.
With Marys reflexes and technical skill it would have been easy to nail him where and however she wanted in that instant. Instead she just raised a thin eyebrow at him.
Hank dodged backwards then immediately dove forward again with another swing. This time a downward swing. The girl turned from the hip, twisting her upper-body and as a result her head out of the path of the bat. The lack of a hit let Hank stumble forward due to his momentum and trip right over one pf Marys rippling legs.
He just so managed to keep his balance and not fall over wildly flailing his eyes. The instant he turned back her little foot slammed hard into his sternum. It knocked the wind straight out of him and knocked him right back down on his ass.
"Clumsy to boot, huh?", Mary asked with her leg still raised, "I wait till you stand again, wimp."
The brat kept the strong leg raised into the air for a few moments longer effortlessly balancing her weight on the other leg. In slowmotion she then moved it back down and set the ball of her foot down.
Hank gulped. Her body control and rippling muscles were on full display during this deliberately slow movement. Mary apparently had no interest in attacking him while he was down. Instead she raised her arms over her head and leaned far to the side from her waist, doing some stretches. Rows of deeply edged abdominal muscles pushed out into deeper relief as she turned her body.
Hank used the obvious taunt to lean forward and swing the metal bat pow to the ground to smash it right into the brutal little fighting machines ankle. Mary just leaned down further to the side and dropped to her hands swinging her legs up in the air and out of the way of the swing. As she cartwheeled out of harms way the brats hard leg whipped through the air and a dainty foot struck the side of Hanks face.
It was like a hammerblow, when her tiny foot knocked his head to the side. He dropped out of the sitting position sideways to the floor. A warm liquid dripped down his hurt face. His nose had been busted open again.
He groaned loudly, as he pushed back up, then used the bat as a crutch to get up further. Still it took him almost half a minute to get back to his feet.
Apparently his opponent did not mind waiting. With her knuckles on her hips and her elbows angled forward she hit an amazing lat spread, that despite her slim build showed of two very hard and round lats. Like hard half circles they stood out behind the girls back and widened her upper torso to give her in contrast to her impressively slim waist an amazing v-shape.
"What are you waiting for, wimp?", she asked coldly, "Bring it on!"
Desperately Hank roared and went on the offense swinging with the for the twelve-year-olds hip.
Mary spun alongside the motion and swung her leg in a sharp arc right below the floor. Before the bat touched even the soft skin drawing tightly over her rockhard body, her low kick swiped both of his legs off the ground and Hank screamed loudly as he dropped backwards and hit the wooden floor hard.
Groaning he stared upwards. Above him stood Mary and slowly pulled up her knee in front of her chest. Hank could see how deep lines split the rockhard muscle of her diamond-shaped calf. The she stretched her leg straight up vertically to the floor. Hank let out a gasp of horror, but was to slow to roll to the side to dodge the axe kick. All he managed to do was hold up the metal bat with both of his arms above his chest.
Her heel hit the metal with a loud clank and drove his improvised shield straight down on his chest. The side of the bat smashed right into his sternum. An agonizing scream burst from Hanks lips in an explosion of pain and spittle then turned into pained whimpering.
Glancing down the line of her hard muscled leg out of icy-blue eyes into Hanks face Mary smiled coldly. Wordlessly she leaned forward and put more strength on that leg. Her quads pushed out as her thigh flexed and bunched up with muscle. Hanks whimpers became loud cries of pain,when he felt how the metal bat was pressed down harder and harder on his chest.
"Wimp.", was all Mary said, before she relaxed her leg and stepped back.
The girl brought down her fists in front of her lower abdomen, as she leaned forward and hot a most muscular pose. The sight was incredibly shocking. The muscle just exploded from the lean frame as rockhard bumps rippling with striations. Sinew and vein stood out against her skin like cables. The bra strained when pecs and traps pushed out strongly and drew the dark fabric tight.
Mary was a pretty twelve-year-old little thing, but flexing like this she would have made grown men surrender without a fight. That was how tough she looked with those hard biceps peaks and rippling forearms bulging like the muscle tried to rip through her skin.
"Are you scared, wimp?", the girl asked then tightened the flex more with slight grunt, making the muscles bulge and ripple even more.
Hank crawled backwards away from that powerful sight of that powerful merciless beast of a girl. The bat that had proven absolutely useless against a little girl in a sports bra rolled from his chest and clattered to the wooden blood painted floor.
That was when Hanks hand hit against something metal. He glanced back on pure instinct and saw the bucket that had been used to splash him awake.
Before Hank even knew he had already grabbed it with one hand and the bat with the other and had jumped to his feet. With a loud scream he hurled the bucket at the still flexing Mary. The girl dropped the pose and swung her head to the left. The flying metal bucket passed her head without doing any harm, but it distracted her from Hanks approach just for long enough. With all his strength, desperation and frustration he swung it with both of his arms at Marys slim neck.
"Now you bore me, wimp.", Mary spoke calmly.
She spun like a whirlwind and went low with a speed like Hank had stopped all together. With one leg bend to the point her knee was almost touching the wooden floor, while the ball of her foot still touched the ground, her upper-body was twisted backwards almost away from Hank with her palms on the floor, while her other leg shot out long in the opposite direction. Out of the spin it struck Hanks thigh. He cried out loudly as the pain exploded up his leg. Almost the same instant she had already leaned further backwards and raised the leg up in a steep upwards quick that took Hanks breath away with a perfect hit of her little foot to his diaphragm.
He bent his mouth wide open to suck in air, but unable to as his body cramped from the hit.
The foot that had just kicked him hit the floor in a hard stomp and immediately became the next center of rotation for Mary. Out of the spin the leg that had supported her body just now shot up vertically, so that her legs were in a split and her upper-body parallel to the ground, and slammed her dainty foots heel into Hanks chin right from below.
Hank believed he lost the ground beneath his feet for a second and his soles lifted at least two inches off the floor for a moment, but every bit of what actually happened vanished in the flashing white before his eyes, as the massive kick shook his brain to the core. In the chaos of pain and flashing light all Hank noticed was Mary. Whirling through the air, she kicked him in the face first with one foot then immediately with the other.
Mary landed on her feet the same moment Hank hit the floor as a jumbled mess of a person. In the first instant he did not even know his own name. The kick to the leg had taken his footing the, kick to the diaphragm had taken his ability to breath, the kick to the chin and shaken his brain to the point he could not think and the remaining two kicks had just been there to show off. Mary had utterly destroyed him with only her legs, when he had been armed with a metal bat. And she was a petite twelve-year-old girl wearing pink lip gloss.

Hank awoke in a bed hurting all over. All over his battered and beaten body was covered in casts and bandages. A tube was stuck in his arm connecting him to an IV bag. The stench of aether filled the air with the usual smell of hospital and natural light flooded in through thin curtains. Expensive flowers stood in a vase on top of the nightstand next to his bed. One of his eyes was still swollen shut, but with the other he could see a pink card stuck in the bouquet. It looked hand drawn and the pink was in fact a crudely drawn unicorn, but the letters were in gold and in neat handwriting.
"Now you know how to treat a girl, wimp.", it read. Hank blinked then slowly very slowly he raised an aching arm towards the flowers and grabbed the card with his bruised finger, bruised from a twelve-year-olds grip during a test of strength he had lost.
The back of the card revealed more writing:
"You're mine, wimp!
Once you can walk again, you and I are going to see each other more often.
Every month.
Every month you're going to bring a whole bunch of high school money or else...
p.s.: Just take it from some even bigger wimps than yourself. Just like bitchboy and the rest of my school boy bitches do."
The card could flip open and when Hank did open it, it slipped from his suddenly weak fingers, as Hank collapsed in his hospital bed with a shocked gasp. The card fluttered down from the bed and fell to the floor. It landed with the inside revealed. On one side there was a photo glued to the card. The picture showed a cute little blonde in a glittery pink jacket. She had slipped one arm out of the jackets sleeve and showed off the arms bare muscle hardened flesh by flexing one mean biceps into the throat of scrawny darkhaired boy, that she held in a brutal chokehold next to chiseled eightpack abs, that a cropped top beneath the jacket partially exposed. The boys face had a shade of dark red and one of the eyes behind the broken lenses of his glasses had swollen shut. Blood run over the lower half of his face from a broken nose, as he unsuccessfully struggled against the corded muscle of the preteen girls strong arm.
On the other side of the cards inside there was something else written in the same neat handwriting as the rest.
"Tyler-bitch here promised you would not tell the cops by the way.
Your decision, though, wimp.
I can deal with it either way.
Trust me on that, wimp!
-Mary, the Merciless"

The end

[KennyKid]

Mary - Mary is Merciless: Tough Tess

A small crowd had formed around the steel structure of the jungle gym and watched in awe how the tanned washboard of her abs clenched and her wide back rippled above her narrow waist, as she pumped up her biceps muscles larger and larger with pull-up after pull-up. Thick tight forearms rippled, while huge upper arms and large hard deltoids corded with strength.
In the late afternoon sun the bare female flesh and deeply tanned skin were glowing like a bronze statue and tightened with a look of roughly that very hardness.
Her white tracksuit, both jacket and pants, was hanging over a different bar from the jungle gym and left her teenage body mostly exposed.
A black training bra strained over a voluptuous chest, but exposed most of her upper-back except for the area that was covered by the thin crossed straps, and a pair of red microfiber hotpants rose up high on her hard glutes, the fabric wedging almost painfully tightly between her muscular buttcheeks to leave nearly all of her long shapely legs exposed. Hard thick calves and outright massive thighs were bulging on the feminine and dominant legs with deep creases running down their sides, forcing out the muscles in relief.
With a last pull-up she let herself drop and landed on the floor beneath on her feet, the muscles in her powerful legs tensed just minimally, as she easily absorbed the impact.
Rolling the strong shoulders, she felt how her back rippled, before she pulled them back and pushed out her chest. Her strong pecs flexed and thrusted out her large firm breasts with such force against the trainer bra even she was almost surprised they did not shred the fabric.
Her mostly male audience on the front groaned on the verge of sullying their pants at the erotic sight of her sweaty bra drawing skintight over the womanly flesh and made her shake her head with a faint pitiful smile.
Of course she was aware that the crowd her work-outs drew in this outfit consisted mostly of those impressed by her hot body and firm ass rather than those admiring her physical prowess and ability. That effect on the opposite gender was only further enhanced by the aristocratic features of a sexy face and the bright blue eyes framed by a blonde bob.
In short she was a damn goddess and she never would have denied it.
She grabbed one of the vertical bars of the jungle gym, low with one hand, then further up with the other, and pushed hard, as she tightened her whole body. Her muscles rippled and hardened, when she raised her feet off the floor and lifted her muscular body parallel to the earth below into a human flag.
Someone from the calisthenics crowd hanging out here most of the time cheered, as she kept the position up for a few dozen of seconds, then for nearly a full minute, before she lowered herself back to the floor and released the bar.
Done with her workout she grabbed the tracksuit pants and began to put them back on much to the disappointment of her crowd of admirers. Still she grabbed the jacket and slung it over her shoulder, as she passed through her fans towards a picnic tables not far off.
The name was Tess Baxter, she was a seventeen-year-old highschool junior and her sculpted rock-hard body more than eleven years in the making.
Strolling over to the nearest table she planted her butt on the top and waited for Daniel to reach her.
"Did you get everything?", she asked him smiling.
"I did.", her boyfriend replied and raised the digital camera in his hands. He had a handsome face, brown straight hair and was wearing glasses, blue jeans and a polo shirt. Unlike Tess his build was rather average, which she knew made him look scrawnier than he was standing next to her powerful physique.
"Show me.", she told him excitedly.
"Still your own biggest fan, I see.", he asked with a smirk, as he sat down next to her.
"Are you jealous?", she asked playfully and tensed one of her powerful arms right in his face, letting the large mound of her pumped biceps swell impressively into a sharp peak easily dwarfing a softball.
The tip of Daniels tongue run subconsciously over his upper lip, as like always he stared at the tight biceps completely mesmerized. He followed a droplet of sweat as it run down the muscles side and through the deep creases with his eyes.
With a soft moan Daniel put down the camera behind them and then gently placed his warm hands on the chiseled flesh of her arm incapable of encompassing the entire bulk of her massive upper arm.
He squeezed lightly at first, but then increased the pressure more and more incapable of budging the rocky hardness of her biceps.
The boy smiled softly, as he felt the pulsing blood vessels beneath her thin skin and leaned forward to place a kiss on it.
"I'm good.", he whispered, when he released her rigid muscle again.
Tess felt how her cheeks blushed and placed one palm on her boyfriends inner thigh stroking his leg and causing the boy to moan again.
Daniel turned towards her face smiling confidently, as he leaned in for a sensual kiss.
They were dating for almost a year now. Some people found that strange that a guy and girl would be dating were the girl was clearly taller and stronger. Truth was the fact that Daniel had never cared was one of the things that had caught her eye. Initially she had went for the big powerful jocks, but none of those relationships had lasted, one half of her dates had called her disgusting after seeing how build she was, more build than them, the other half, usually at least physically attracted to her looks, had not been man enough to handle a relationship after they had realized Tess was not just strong for a girl, but stronger than them. And she had been stronger than all of them, much stronger. Daniel was attractive and smart and could handle the fact that she was stronger; enjoyed even how powerful she was.

"Holy shit, what happened to him.", Daniel suddenly gasped after they released their kiss.
Tess snapped out of her daze and followed his gaze. What had shocked Daniel so much was just all too apparent. "Is that Hank? Shit!"
The boy they were referring to was a tall broad shouldered guy stumbling towards another picnic table. What had shocked them had been his once handsome face, which was swollen and bruised and covered in all shades of purple and blue. Hank attended the same school as them, but Tess could not remember having seen him in a while. Internally she wondered who could have done that to him. She could not think of any students at their school, who could have trashed like that Hank by themselves. The boy was quite strong and tough from what she remembered.
"Maybe, that stupid rumor was right after all.", Daniel muttered, while they watched the other junior sit down with his back towards them.
"What rumor?"
"That some loan shark put him in the hospital."
Tess averted her eyes from Hank and looked at her boyfriend again. "I didn't know Hank needed money."
The teenager shrugged. "I didn't think it was true, either, but look at him. He sure does look like it."
"Maybe, I should ask if I can help.", she wondered.
"You've recently got your hands on a lot of cash I don't know about?", Daniel asked, "Because if you did, you're paying for the movie."
"No, that money from your amazingly well paying student job will have to suffice and I meant with the shark."
"You want to get into a fight with a loan shark or something? Don't be stupid."
"Aw, you're worried about me.", Tess cooed, "But, baby, have you seen these guns. I don't think some little fishy is going to be much of a challenge."
She curled one powerful arm again. The large mound of hard muscle knotted up as large as ever on her powerful upper arm
Daniels mouth was hanging slightly open as he stared at the mass of girl muscle popping right in front of his face, as she interrupted his response with her flex.
"Uh...", he mumbled and Tess laughed, as she dropped her arm.
"I can handle some mean old shark, don't you worry, boyfriend.", she whispered and jumped off the table, while she put on the track jacket and closed it.
"I-I was not worried about a brawl!", Daniel stuttered blushing bright red after her flex had gotten him off track so easily. He could handle her having muscles great, but how easily Tess managed to seduce and control him with a flex was quite embarrassing to the boy, who usually considered himself very rational and controlled.
"I'm just worried the guys guns are more on the literal side than yours.", Daniel added on a more serious note.
She frowned. "I guess..."

And just that moment a loud obnoxious voice reached the two of them. "Yo, Tess, what's up?"
"Ugh.", Tess frowned, when she saw the large blonde jock approach them.
He had to be more than six feet in height and showed off the physique of a bodybuilder barely constrained by a ridiculously tight fitting short-sleeved shirt that appeared to be fighting the balance between cutting of the bloodstream in the boys limbs and bursting apart at the seams. Daniel rolled his eyes.
The boy was Mark Hendricks from another local highschools football team. For a few months now he had set his eyes on Tess. She would not have minded so much, if not for his blatant disregard of Daniel to the point of hitting on her right in his presence. He was probably enough of a douche to believe she would have dropped her boyfriend for the first macho guy that came along and was interested.
Not to mention she very much doubted he would continue his advances, if he knew that she could have crushed him in any physical competition he could have imagined.
"How are you doing, D-Man.", Mark said shaking Daniels hand, "What is it like with a girlfriend that's stronger than you?"
"Almost crushes my ridiculously fragile male ego.", the glasses boy replied calmly, "But knowing she can outmuscle you too, makes it all worth it."
"She can not.", Mark protested laughing loudly.
"Yes she can."
Mark was still laughing, while he flexed two large biceps in a double biceps pose that made his shirt strain even more. "Sorry, bro, but there is not a girl in the world, that can outmuscle these guns."
"I can.", Tess stated nonchalantly and Mark frowned for a moment before a broad grin returned.
"I know you are one hell of tough broad, but I'm a man and unlike the pipsqueak here I'm a big strong man."
She narrowed her eyes in a cold glare. "What did you just call me and my boyfriend?"
The jock laughed again. "Can't you take a joke, girl? But fact is you can be the strongest girl in the world and you still couldn't take a guy my size."
"I bet you fifty bucks, she can beat you in an arm wrestling match.", Daniel told the taller boy with a smirk.
"Seriously?", Mark asked him surprised, "You give me fifty bucks for holding hands with your girlfriend?"
"If you want to phrase it like that." Daniel reached into his pocket and pulled out his wallet pulling a couple of dollar bills out of it.
"Okay, then.", Mark said with a grin towards Tess and pulled out his own wallet, "Easiest money I've ever made. And I get to hold hands with the hottest girl in town."
Tess exchanged a glance with Daniel. As their eyes met, he grinned and she smiled. Oh, she would enjoy this.
"You don't mind if I film you, do you, Mark?", Daniel wanted to know, as he got up from the picnic table and picked up the camera.
"Nope.", the large jock replied, as he sat down on one side of the table putting his elbow up on the top.
Tess took position opposite of him in a similar position.
"Sorry, if I take you down a peg now.", Mark told her grinning when he took her hand firmly in his own, "You need to hang out more with guys that are as athletic as you are."
"Gee, easier said than done, do you know any guys like that?", she asked innocently.
"No seriously, I feel like you and Danny here just aren't on the same wavelength, maybe you need a guy that's a bit more... well... of a man."
Tess smiled. "If that offer still stands after the match, I might think about it."
Mark grinned even broader. "Which part of the offer?"
"Less talking more arm wrestling.", Tess said and looked over at Daniel, "Start us off."
"Ready?", her boyfriend asked, just as he pressed the record button, and Tess nodded, while Mark just grinned even broader, "Set..."
"Ready to go down?", Tess whispered towards Mark, who puckered his lips blowing her a kiss in response.
"I'll go easy on you, babe.", the jock told her.
"Go!", Daniel shouted.
Tess thick forearm tensed lightly, as she felt Mark begin to push with a broad grin. It was not hard to keep the jocks musclebound arm in the middle position for her, but at this point that did not seem to worry Mark since he was clearly still going easy on her.
"He said: Go.", she told her grinning opponent calmly, "Shouldn't you start pushing now?"
Marks grin grew a bit more strained, as his thick biceps flexed visibly; the meaty muscle hardening into a large rigid ball straining his short sleeve.
Still Tess had no trouble holding the boy steadily in the middle position.
"That's it now?", she asked smugly and for the first time raised the pressure further instead of just equaling the jocks, "That's all you've got, 'babe'?"
Marks eyes widened in surprise, when he felt his arm get forced back and quickly increased his efforts with a loud grunt to hold them even. His eyes narrowed, while his hand shook just so holding its position in the vertical against Tess.
"Stronger than I thought, girl.", Mark admitted still grinning but quiet strained now, "You're putting up quite the fight, but playtime is over now."
With a deep grunt the football player leaned into the match and made his biceps veins bulge out visibly, while the tendons in his thickly muscled forearm protruded.
That did not mean he was making any headway thought. Quite the opposite in fact. As Tess let her sculpted arm muscles surge, she was watching Marks eyes widen in disbelief. The boy was not grinning anymore now, but quickly grabbed the side of the picnic table with his free arm and grunted louder from the exertion, while her white track suit sleeve was getting drawn tight across her hard muscles.
Muscles straining and quivering, he still could do no more than slow Tess advance to a crawl. And it was not like she was going all out. Not even close to it.
If she had, she clearly could have slammed the jocks arm down from the getgo, when he had not taken her seriously yet, heck she was pretty sure she still could have now that he was going all out, but in her experience guys just did not get it when the match was over, before they knew what was going on. They usually expected some sort of trick or a mistake, so Tess wanted to make completely clear to her struggling opponent what was going on. And that was not a fluke. What was going on was that he was getting crushed by a girl in a test of strength.
She stopped her deliberately slow assault just two to three inches shy of victory and confidently looked up into Marks scrunched up and red face, as the boy pulled with all of the strength of his quivering bloated arm muscles.
"Not bad for a girl, huh?", Tess bragged smugly and squeezed her muscles into a tighter flex than necessary to make sure the white fabric of her sleeve was getting drawn properly into the deep trenches rippling her large shoulder and the separations between the muscle groups of her sinewy arm to show of how absolutely rock-hard they were even through the clothes.
Her biceps balled up nearly as high, as the jocks that looked soft in comparison, while her outright massive forearm amazingly outstripped the somewhat longer one of her opponent in thickness and bulk.
Only once she could tell that Mark had fully realized the proportions of her amazing muscles, she finally wrenched his hand the final few inches to the table top, forcing a pained gasp from the arrogant macho males lips.
Exhausted Mark was panting loudly, when she released his hands.
"Not bad, I almost had to try.", she mocked him, causing the football player to flush bright red.
"Thanks, for the money.", Daniel added nonchalantly, as he ended the recording and took the money they had placed on the table.
Mark did not reply to either of them, so Tess leaned back slightly and smiled at him. "Oh, by the way when do you have time to workout with me?"
"Eh... that...", the jock stuttered and darted to his feet, "I... eh... I'm busy currently... I tell you later, alright?"
"Sure.", Tess replied fully aware he would never do so.
"Great...", Mark muttered, "Eh, see you two around. Tess. Daniel."
Still bright red in the face he was running off a bit too fast to come across as casual.
"You sure know how to do it.", Daniel told her, as he looked after Mark.
"Arm wrestling?", she asked.
"How to make jocks feel inadequate."
"You make me sound so mean.", she complained jokingly, "It's not like I rubbed in how I was arm wrestling him post-work-out. Speaking of which, be a dear and get me something to drink. I feel a bit dehydrated."
"Well, I suppose I can afford it right now.", her boyfriend chuckled as he put away the camera into his bag and shouldered it, "I'll be right back."
As her boyfriend left, Tess could not help, but look over towards Hank again, who was also getting up from the other table at this moment. Looking at his swollen face made her wince slightly. Damn that loan shark or whoever it was had worked him over good.

Tess was watching how the visitors were leaving the area, as the sun was starting to go down. She was waiting already longer for Daniel than it usually took him and pouted a little, while she grew impatient.
With a sigh she got up. She knew there was vending machine close by so it really should not have been much of a problem for her sweet boyfriend to make it quick. Wondering what may have kept him she began to follow the path he would have taken.
The area was actually quite desolate around this hour, she noticed and remembered how some of her female friends at school had once told her how they avoided this area after a certain time. She herself was not worried about whatever danger may have lurked behind some corner or tree around here, she was pretty sure she could have handled herself in any situation.
It was a lot more reckless for her "weak", "defenseless" boyfriend to stay here for so long., she thought more as a joke to herself, but suddenly froze, as the vending machine came in sight.
Daniel was on the floor in front of it struggling, as a larger male figure loomed over him and just yanked the bag with the camera from his hands.
Struggling her boyfriend tried to grab onto the bag again, but the figure kicked him hard into his side and dropped him to the ground.
Tess blood turned into ice water, when she saw it, as cold hatred set fire to her heart.
In a daze Daniel raised his head and saw her from his position on the ground and Tess could see how even in this situation her boyfriends pained expression relaxed somewhat.
The assailant followed Daniels gaze and turned towards her and Tess to her surprise saw the same battered and swollen face, that she had worried about only a couple of minutes ago.
Hank frowned when he saw her approach.
"Stay out of this, Tess.", he said emotionlessly, as he walked away from Daniel and towards her, the bag swinging in his hand, "I had to do it."
She scoffed, as she stepped right into his path and squared her feet. "Is that so, you damn asshole?"
Hank lowered his eyes to the floor in shame, but then glared at her. "Yeah, had to. Now fuck off! And don't you two dare tell anyone about this!"
"Or what?", Tess asked curling her hands into rock-hard fists at her sides.
Hank noticed. "Don't even try it, you crossfit amazon."
Tess cocked her head. "Not going to lie, I strangely don't mind being called that."
"Don't you make me hit a girl, Tess.", Hank growled, "Cause I will."
"Worry about the girl hitting you.", Tess replied calmly.
The boys face darkened yet he laughed. "You have no idea how right you are."
The boy took a step towards her. At 6'1 he stood somewhat taller than her 5'11 and he was broader built than her as well. Tess knew that the boy had been in his share of fights with other guys, so compared to a pure musclehead like Mark she would have considered him a tougher opponent.
Of course that did not mean she was intimidated by him.
"You'll regret what you did to Daniel.", she told Hank, "Nobody treats my boyfriend like that."
"Move it!", Hank demanded impatiently and made a fist with the hand not occupied by the bag.
"You're going nowhere.", she responded stubbornly.
Hanks fist snapped forward at her face and at the same time Tess whipped her own fist forward at a greater speed. Their arms passed one another with their sleeves almost brushing against one another and then it was Tess fist that crunched audibly into the boys face first.
The counter hit Hank completely unexpected. With a gasp of pain he staggered backwards, as the bag slipped from his grasp and fell to the floor. Dazed he shook his head, trying to regain the entirety of his senses. Felt his busted lip, as fresh red blood trickled from his mouth.
"Sorry, bro, but it's not crossfit.", she mocked him and walked after him with her fists raised, "I'm gravitating more towards MMA."
Hank grit his teeth, raised his fists again and threw a jab at her face, but Tess did not hesitate for an instant and swung her fist into a perfectly executed cross-counter, that drove her knuckles into Hanks swollen face. The boy staggered, but grit his teeth and immediately went on the offense again. He did not have his arm halfway extended, when Tess fist smacked him in the face again.
This time she immediately followed her counter with her right arm with a left hook to the boys head, than cracked a hard uppercut into his jaw knocking his head high up. The swift combination of crisp hard power-punches took the feet out from under Hank and dropped him on his butt at her feet.
Groaning he tried to get back up, but lost his balance and dropped back on his ass. Tess glared down at him.
"Give it up, Hank!", she spoke coldly and unzipped her tracksuit top, "I know you think you're tough, but compared to me you're just a soft little boy."
She shrugged the jacket off her hard muscular shoulders and slid it off her arms letting it crumple to the ground next to her.
Hank had seen her sculpted muscles before, there probably was nobody left that knew her and had not, but as he stared up at her from the floor they still did not miss their effect. A small tremor passed through Hanks male body and let Tess smirk confidently, as she raised her arms and curled them into a double biceps flex. The jagged peaks of her biceps swelled up with all their intimidating size and sinewy shape, as the striation lines dug in deeply rippling her muscles. For full effect she exhaled drawing in her stomach in a vacuum and flexed the hard sweep of her lats spreading her back muscles like wings beneath her arms.
Hanks breath rattled, as she loomed over him with her muscles flexing, but to her surprise picked himself up with a grunt and tried to jump to his feet.
"Stay down!", she yelled at him and whipped up her right leg kicking him across the face in a wide clock-wise swing, that send the boy sprawling to his forearms and knees on the ground. Clutching his newly battered face, he winced and grunted in pain.
"Didn't take you for the bullying type Hank.", she said, as she kicked off her shoes and then slid the pants down the hard curves of her leg muscles, "Pretty sure that used to be the types of assholes you were trying to punch out. This here was straight-up mugging."
Hank was crawling away from her, as he struggled up to his feet. Behind him she could see how Daniel slowly pulled himself up at the vending machine.
"You really want to try again?", Tess asked her opponent, spreading her arms and rippling her core at him.
"I'm not scared of you!", Hank spat and Tess smirked.
"You sure about that.", she asked glancing at his trembling knees and fists, "You look scared."
"Not of you!", he roared and rushed at her with a wild swing, that she evaded all too easily.
Turning from her slim chiseled waist, she twisted out of his way and right into a right hook to the boys liver.
A violent cough shook the male, as her strike forced him to bend over, but he fought back the pain and spun into her with a kneeshot to her gut.
Her thick abdominals tightened upon impact, as the larger males kneecap slammed into her stomach, forming a thick unbreakable shield that absorbed the force behind it.
Tess saw Hanks face go slack, as she took his blow without even flinching and nailed him in the chest with a short but hard punch, that send the boy stumbling backwards.
As he did she spun swinging her leg in low kick to against his thigh, then immediately high up knocking his head to the side.
In a flash she rushed in, caught one of his legs by the shin and pulled it up from the ground, while she swiped out his second leg from under him with one foot.
Hank went crashing down on his back with a loud grown and Tess turned, pulling his ankle beneath er armpit and locking it there with her arm, while she bend over and placed her bare foot sideways on the males throat.
Hank choked and then winced, when she forced his captured leg straight overextending the knee joint just barely.
He had both of his hands at her foot or ankle and strained, trying to force it off his neck, but Tess just made her thigh swell and overpowered his feeble attempts to break free all to easily.
"I've heard that story about the loan shark.", she told Hank, while she relieved the pressure on his neck just enough for him to breath shallowly, "But that doesn't mean it's okay for you to go around robbing people. Or beat up my boyfriend!"
Anger flared with the last sentence and she let herself drop still trapping his leg and wrapped her own legs around it, then leaned right back and turned on her side. Hank cried out in agony, when her achilles lock was pulled tight.
Hank struggled hard in her grip, but she had him and let him suffer until his resistance subsided and he just screamed. Only then she released her hold on his legs and swiftly got back up to her feet.
"If you try this shit again, I'm not going to be so gentle.", she told the boy with a glare down at him, while he clutched his leg, and walked past him towards Daniel, who was still leaning against the vending machine.
"Hey, are you alright?", she asked him and gently took him by his shoulders.
"Yeah.", he grunted, "He's got my money though."
"Hank!", she called over to the boy and looked over her shoulder at him, where the boy was up and slowly limping away. He stopped, but did not turn back towards them. "Give him back his money!"
When he did not react Tess turned around towards him. "Hank!"
The boy took a deep breath and sighed, then broke into a sudden sprint. In the run he bent down and picked up Daniels bag with the camera, that was still lying on the ground.
"Oh, come on!", Tess cursed and started running after him.

Her muscular thighs whirled, as her calves flexed and unflexed in the quick play of her legs. Each feathering step of her long powerful legs carried her forward at rapid speeds. Even if she would not have had recently tortured Hanks leg, it would not have taken her long to catch up to the boy, the way things were she slammed into his back before he had made it quite a hundred feet far.
She tackled him low; the force behind her body carrying them both forward into the bushes lining the path and through them. Small branches and twigs scratched across Tess mostly exposed skin, as her strength tore them through the woodwork in an explosion of snapping wood and leaves.
They landed between the trees rolling across the ground, and on the uneven earth Hank slipped from her grip. Dynamically she came up on her knees in a roll right out of the motion.
Hank was also already struggling up. The bag he had lost somewhere upon impact.
Pacing loudly Hank dug his fingers into the dirt and tossed a handful of it at her face. Tess scoffed shielding her face with her arms and closed her eyes, when she opened them again Hank was lunging at her with all of his weight.
She caught him by the shoulders, her arm muscles swelling, as they fought for dominance. Hank grunted loudly clearly straining, but Tess bulging muscles absorbed all of his efforts.
"Enough!", she snapped at him and took him down in a hard slam.
There was very little technique to it, she was just overpowering her larger opponents muscles with her own far superior strength and took him down hard on his back with brute force.
Hank struggled beneath her, but she crawled on top of him anyways and straddled him by the waist slamming her muscular butt on his hips with bruising hardness. The boy gasped then scrunched up his face, when he felt her powerful thighs press snugly to his sides.
Desperately fighting for his freedom the boy managed to grab a fist sized rock from the ground close by and swung it as a blunt weapon.
Tess spun turning her thickly muscled shoulder into the blow and flinched, when she felt the pain pulse down her arm.
Still her muscles did not budge. Flexing impressively they withstood the literal rock with their rock-like hardness. Swiftly she caught the arm holding the weapon by the wrist and decisively slammed both of Hanks down to the ground next to Hanks head. The boy grunted loudly and struggled harder, but he could not budge his arms from the spot.
"I gave you a chance!", she told her red-faced opponent, while she robbed up higher on his body, "But you just couldn't take it, could you, tough guy?"
Now straddling Hanks chest Tess pushed her knees on top of the males upper arms and made him cry out loudly in pain and agony, when she rocked them back and forth on top of them.
She coiled back her right arm and let her biceps swell up into its chiseled peak, as she clenched her fist. And with a roar she brought it down in a massive punch to the boys already bruised face. In the same motion she already pulled back her left and then slammed it down as well. Alternating between both of her rock-hard fists she kept raining down hard punches and rocked the boys head and chest on the ground beneath her, visibly pushing it deeper into the soft earth.
With a slight huff she let up from her now completely helpless victim and stood up. Her muscles pulsed from a nice pump after the short fight.
Beneath her Hank was groaning weakly, his arms limply on the ground. His busted up face had swollen up more from the brutal beating she had dished out. One eye was thick and black, the other similarly colored, but swollen shut completely. Blood dribbled down from a busted nose and cut lip.
"Leave Daniel alone.", she told him calmly.
A rustling in the bushes behind them let Tess turn and she smiled when she saw Daniel.
"I can see you're done.", he muttered and flinched just from looking at Hanks trashed appearance.
She shrugged apologetically. "You saw how persistent he was."
"Yeah.", Daniel muttered, while he walked over to where the bag with his camera had landed and took out the device.
He checked it with a worried expression, but by the looks of it, it still worked.
"Oh, right your money.", Tess remembered and kneeled down next to Hank.
"It's in his jackets left pocket.", her boyfriend called out to her.
True enough she quickly found Daniels walled and took it out, when she felt shaking fingers close around her wrist.
Sobbing weakly Hank had raised his arm and restrained hers in his grip. Tess could see the tears shimmering in his swollen eyes.
"Are you kidding me?!", she asked him disbelieving of the nerve he had and casually yanked her hand free, "Give it a rest already."
"Plea..." Hank was struggling to get up, but dropped on his side with a hiss of pain. "Please... I... I need it!"
Tess sighed. "Yeah, I know a loan shark and all, but it's your fault for getting involved. Not like you really needed money."
Hank laughed powerlessly, as he rolled onto his back. "Money... like I ever borrowed any..."
"Huh?", Tess asked, "You mean it's not about debt."
With a sudden ferociousness the boy jerked up into sitting position and tried to snatch Daniels wallet out of her hand.
Tess reflexively pulled it away and simultaneously brought her other palm hard down on the boys chest slamming him back to the floor. She leaned right over his face and narrowed her eyes.
"Didn't you already get enough of an asskicking for one day?", she asked threateningly.
Hank grinned hysterically and chuckled even while more tears spilled down his dirty and bruised cheeks. His teeth looked red from the blood of his lips. "I'm not scared of you, Tess."
"No?", she asked in a low voice and put down the wallet. She raised her fist again, while she kept Hank pinned with one hand, and let the biceps rise threateningly. "I'm sure I can change that."
The boy weakly shook his head below her. "No, you can't. She is just as strong, as you are and you're never going to hurt Tyler."
"Tyler?", Tess wondered, "Your brother."
"Yeah, first thing she did after she got bored pounding me through the floor at her place, was walk over and pay my little brother a visit. Just so that she could send the pics to my hospital room.", Hank told her and chuckled again, "So you get it yet? You can be tough Tess kicking my ass all over this park, but I'm still not scared of you, because she is... she doesn't do mercy. Only pain."
Tess gulped uncomfortably. "So you're saying, if you don't pay her off, she is going to hurt your brother?"
"Me, my brother, my parents for all I know.", Hank sobbed, "So please... just give me the money."
"Why not call the police.", Daniel suggested gruffly, "Preferably before you go around and beat up innocent people."
"The police?", Hank asked, "I thought about it, but they can't do anything. Legally, I mean. There is nothing they can do."
"Bullshit, if she is this violent get a restraining order or sue or...", Daniel snapped.
"No, you don't get it! She is... Mary... she is just... she is only...", there was clearly something Hank was trying to say, but his lips closed tightly just trying to mention it and a louder sob shook his demolished body, "There is nothing the cops can do, alright?!"
"Yeah, whatever.", Daniel grunted, "Don't expect me to pity you after you just tried to rob me. Let's go, Tess! Let this bastard deal with his own problems."
But Tess did not move, when Daniel turned to leave. Her boyfriend stopped exasperated. "Tess, no..."
"So this woman, Mary, where do you think would I usually find her around this hour?", Tess asked with a wide bold grin spreading on her lips, "Cause I'm all warmed up for a real fight, right about now."

To be continued..

[KennyKid]

Mary - Mary is Merciless: Meeting her Match

The rundown apartment building did not stand out much from the other houses, as the orange light of the sunset covered the empty street. Plastic cups and old newspapers cluttered the sidewalk and the old car parked at the road right in front of the graffiti covered front of the building was missing its wheels. The banged up chassis had been propped up on top of a few concrete blocks.
The address Hank had given them sure was the shithole, he had called it. Just one more shitty building in a shitty neighborhood, but that was probably the point. If you were in the business of extorting money, from minors of all things, you probably did not want to draw too much attention.
There were signs of it thought, as Tess realized when she stopped in front of the few steps leading up to the front door The door had been mostly glass once, but the window was broken and cracked in many places and pieces of cardboard had been taped to it from the inside to cover up the holes. A crude graffiti mark, none with any artistic value, had been sprayed on it in bright neon green at a slightly tilted angle, "MARY RULES!", and beneath it in red was written "AND DON'T YOU FORGET IT!" just above a third line in blue "PAY ON TIME!", that ended with a winking smiley.
"Like someone put the door of a public bathroom stall here.", Daniel noted dryly when he followed her gaze to the smeared words, "One can tell she is preying on highschool students and younger, if that's what she tries to impress with."
"Maybe she could afford to live in a nicer place, if she set her sights higher.", Tess noted looking up the building. On the floors higher up the windows seemed mostly to be covered up by wooden boards on the inside.
"You're going to make that suggestion when you meet her?"
Tess smirked. "I'm going to make the suggestion to stop all together or to learn how to eat through a straw."
"Yeah, just be careful, alright?"
"Don't worry, baby.", she waved off the warning and roughly pulled Daniel close into a kiss, "Just wait here for me until I'm done."
Her boyfriend let his gaze wander across the dirty street with a not particularly happy expression. "Here? Fine, but get it over with quickly. Getting robbed once today is more than enough for me."
Tess chuckled. "Don't worry, I'll be right back and protecting you again, you scaredy-cat."
When she stepped inside the building , Tess could quickly convince herself that the outside was not deceiving in the slightest. Naked walls to both sides of the narrow hallway were dirty and worn down, the floor in not much better shape. Flickering dim light let the shadows twist and dance ominously. She could hear a TV from above. Not far from the entrance a staircase led upwards. At the end an old elevator door faced her. The dusty sign on it read: "Out of order".
Since Tess did not exactly know what floor Mary lived on she would have had to take the stairs anyways. Beneath her feet the scarred wood of the steps creaked audibly, even as she sat down her foot on the first step.
On the first floor she began checking the signs on the door one by one. Hank had not given her a last name, but after the graffiti on the front door she did not expect to have much difficulty recognizing the right place.
Just as she was checking another door it suddenly swung open and the smell of cigarettes and sweat swept out into the hallway. Tess immediately took a quick step back to be prepared for any type of attack.
In front of her stood a man in his mid- to late-fifties, who dressed in a dirty sloppily buttoned shirt. He had brown hair that turned gray in places and had visibly thinned out in the middle to the point it was obvious that the man was balding.
He looked Tess up and down out of dim blue eyes, before his gaze got stuck on her bust pressing against the white tracksuit top.
With no attempt to hide his interest in her womanly curves, he leaned against the door frame and exposed his yellow teeth in a sly slimy grin.
"And what would you want here girl?", he asked her.
Tess forced herself to a strained smile. "I just forgot the room number of my friend, so I check all of them. Sorry, if I bothered you."
"Bother me? No, but I have not seen you around here before.", the man told her, "And I don't think anyone your age lives here."
"She isn't my age.", Tess said, "And I should keep looking. Again, sorry, if I bothered you in anyway."
"I told you, you didn't bother me. Just...", the man narrowed his eyes, "I'm not sure I believe you. None of the women living here is on this floor."
"As I said, I forgot the number. I check further up then."
"Don't bother.", the man said with his grin spreading, "I'm the landlord here, so I can tell you were your friend lives. Unless you also forgot the name. Just come in here for a sec."
He stepped back inviting her in, but Tess did not move.
"It would be really nice, if you checked, but I would rather stay out here."
"Kids these days.", the man complained, "I'm polite here, so why are you so stuck up, huh?"
"I should probably be going, if I'm bothering you that much."
"How many times do I need to tell you: You are not bothering me!", the man hissed, "I just want to help. Just come in! I'll check were your friend lives. I don't bite."
"I'm fine.", Tess said calmly, and turned to leave, "I'll go check the rooms myself."
When she started to walk the landlord stepped into the hallway after her. "Do you have a friend here at all? You're not just checking for an apartment nobody is at to rob my tenants, are you?"
"No.", she replied already walking for the staircase, but the man came after her.
"What's your name and where do you live, huh?", the man asked her angrily, "You're looking for a place to break into, don't you? I should I call the cops on you, you thieving bitch!"
"You can't.", she replied and spun back at the man, "And now leave me alone!"
"This is my place.", the man yelled furiously and at this range Tess could clearly smell the alcohol in his breath, "I do whatever the fuck I want here! You think some stuck-up bitch like you can wave her tits around and do what you want! You're coming with me now!"
The man reached forward to grab her by the arm, but Tess reacted in a flash and caught his hand around the thumb. She brutally twisted it outwards and forced a sharp cry of pain from the landlords lips, as his legs buckled.
Keeping the pressure up, Tess fixated the man with an icy glare. "No touching, asshole!"
The man whimpered, as he stared up at her fearfully.
"The person I'm looking for is named Mary.", the muscular girl told her captive, "Something tells me, you probably remember where she lives without checking."
A sharp gasp left the mans lip and Tess could see the color drain from his face, as his eyes shook in terror.
"Oh, god! Oh, god!", he stuttered, "I'm sorry! I'm sorry, I didn't know you were her friend! Please, please, don't tell her! I'm begging you! I'll do everything!" The landlord was on the verge of tears now. "Just don't tell her I said this was my place. Please, she'll kill me!"
Tess released the man with a look of disgust on her face. "It's alright. Just tell me were she lives."
"She is upstairs! On the higher floors. You'll see it immediately when you get there."
"Well, looks like for all her faults at least she taught you some manners.", Tess spat at the whimpering male and walked past him, "How about next time you just aren't an ass towards someone visiting your place. And this is better going to be as obvious, as you claim it is or I might have to come downstairs again."

The landlord did not have to worry about her threat. The instant she got to the right floor she knew. Unlike the naked walls of the lower floors these had been covered in graffiti and unlike the words on the front door these were clearly of the artistic variety. Pale faces stared at Tess from both sides of the hallway. Most of them were boys younger than herself, some her age, a few adults men and women alike. The quality of the portrays, as vague as they were, was high, however red lines and stains and been smeared over the art rather amateurishly in what appeared to be red finger paint. Blood red.
Tess gulped as she slowly walked down the hall. Her heart was beating loudly at the sight of the strange artwork and her muscles tensed. The doors of the apartments had been replaced with solid wooden boards so that they could not be opened anymore. The very last door seemed to be the only exception.
She stopped as she reached one of the last of the faces on the wall. A highschool boy dark-haired and covered in finger paint blood like the rest of them. Next to him was a younger boy that undeniably resembled him. Tess grit her teeth when she recognized them as Hank and his brother.
What kind of person would display her victims on the walls like this? Just what kind of horrible monster was this woman?
More worried yet determined than ever the muscular teen girl approached the unsealed door. For a moment she thought about just kicking it in. Neither the lock nor the scarred wood of the door seemed like they could have resisted the awesome strength of her bulging leg muscles for very long. Still the teenage amazon calmed herself and rang the doorbell instead. No need to warn the thug woman living here in advance that she had any intention of putting a stop to her.
However, as she pressed the bell button a few times there was no sound to be heard. Tess furrowed her brow in confusion and reached for the door knob. As she turned it, the door, unlocked as it turned out, swung open silently. She did not have the time to wonder why that was, too quickly her jaw dropped at the sight of the room behind it.
The room was rather large for an apartment building like this and Tess assumed that was because inside walls had been removed to make it that way, but the truly surprising thing was the decoration. Painted in blue and cyan the walls were sparkling from glittery color, the floor covered by thick fluffy carpets. On the left side of the long room stood an expensive black leather coach facing the wall that was mostly covered by a large plasma screen and boxes of a sound system. The right wall on the other hand had vanished entirely behind fish tanks piled upon each other all the way to the ceiling. Exotic fishes swimming in each of the tanks decorated by small castles and shimmering crystals. At the far end of the room stood a large wooden desk facing the door and on top of it piles upon piles of green dollar bills rising high up and covering its whole surface.
With her eyes ever widening, as she let her gaze wander across the room that seemed to be furnished in a combined effort between a young child and a bond villain stroking his cat, Tess slowly walked inside towards the desk.
In all her life she had not seen this sheer mass of cash at once, much less seen it just lying around in an unlocked room like this. Albeit the great majority of it seemed to be small dollar bills of one and five, piled up here at random without any order or system to it Tess expected this to be a few thousand dollar in total just lying around for anyone to take it.
Tess felt sick to her stomach, as she remembered the faces on the walls outside and were this money had been coming from. Children of fourteen and younger, teenagers and just a few adults desperately clawing together money, even stealing it, just to pay off this deranged woman and her violent threats towards them or their family members.
"What the hell are you doing here?"
The soft girlish voice let Tess spin in surprise like a scalded cat ready to defend herself, but the person she was facing was about as non-threatening as it could get. A young girl, maybe twelve-years-old, was standing in the door that led out of the room not far from the desk and presumably into another room of Mary's place. The girl was a pretty blonde little thing that simply looked adorable even when she looked at Tess with a scowl.
She was wearing an unzipped purple hoodie jacket with round teddybear like ears attached to the hood on her head, over a white tanktop that proclaimed "girlpower" in large glittery letters along with washed out looking light blue jeans that looked intentionally tattered along the side of one thigh.
Long wavy hair peeked out from beneath the hood and fell down in front of her over the narrow shoulders. Her disapprovingly twisted lips shimmered in a glossy pink.
"Who are you?", Tess asked the newcomer dumbfounded, but slowly lowered her clenched fists.
With a scoff the little blonde cranked her neck glaring at her. For a brief second Tess could have sworn she had seen a sinew flare in her neck.
"Bitch, this is my place, where you have no business, so it's better for you to just answer my question, before you regret it!"
Tess frowned, but despite the girls bratty tone striking a nerve with her it was of course true. As the intruder here it was probably her turn to answer first.
"I'm looking for someone.", she told the preteen brat, "Your mom maybe?"
"She lives downstairs in one of the apartments.", the girl told her and came closer.
As the young girl strolled towards her Tess could see her bare little toes sink into the thick carpet with every step. Her perfectly manicured nails had been painted pink.
"But you're not looking for her anyways.", the girl spoke when she stood right in front of her. With a minuscule 5 feet height she was significantly shorter than Tess own 5'11, but still the glare of her cold blue eyes send a shiver down the older girls spine. She could tell immediately this girl was bad news.
"I bet some little bitch cried to you.", the petite brat spoke with a thin smile, "Bet it was Hank. He is new to this, doesn't know how this works yet and the big bros are always the biggest crybabies anyways."
Tess eyes narrowed when she glared down at the younger girl. This brat was cold like ice. She knew exactly what was going on here and she was gleefully fine with it. Mary had raised herself some second generation psycho bitch by the looks of it.
"You're lucky I'm in a good mood.", the twelve-year-old spoke coldly and smoothly turned back towards the room she had come from, "Leave your wallet on the table and get out of my building and I'll let you walk out of here, bitch."
"Hey, wait just a damn second!", Tess snapped and grabbed the girl by the wrist from behind before she could leave.
The petite girl moved in a blur. Spinning back at her, she swiftly twisted her arm free and flipped the grip on Tess, clasping her wrist instead.
Muscle memory took over letting Tess react, before she consciously knew what was happening. She bend her elbow by ninety degree pulling the grabbed forearm up in front of her face and extended the shorter girls arm completely that way. A split second later she had already caught the girls hoodie near the chest with her free hand and turned into a hip throw, but
just before her explosive motion exposed her back to the girl, she already felt how her petite opponent went low in anticipation of the throw ready to clinch her hips with the slim arms like she wanted to scoop her heavier body off the floor for a counter throw. Given their respective size the defense would likely have been doomed for failure anyways, but Tess reflexive adjustment was instantaneous. Her thoroughly conditioned body moved swiftly before it had completely turned to meet the counter throw with a counter of her own. Her long leg shaped by powerful muscle moved to hook behind the younger girls and knock it out from under her dropping her backwards to the floor. Just that right as her leg moved the foot she had been targeting stepped between her legs and sweeped her last standing leg out from under her.
The strange blue room spun, as Tess flipped head over heels and was flung sideways through the air at the arm still trapped in the little girls grip.
Between the thickness and softness of the carpet she barely even felt the impact, as she slammed to the floor on her back.
Her eyes wide open and her jaw slack, she stayed down for several seconds trying to process what had just happened with a brain that seemed like it had just short circuited. Her cheeks flushed bright red and her face burned hot from the shame that she felt, as she confirmed the outrageous fact behind her stupor. She had just been floored by a preteen!
Said girl stood above her and smirked down at her with a look of unbelievable smugness, then as she was sure Tess was seeing her she turned away with a contemptful scoff.
Anger flared up and Tess kicked out powerfully with her legs and flung herself back up to her feet in a dynamic motion.
"Very funny!", she spat glaring at the little girl, "I see someone has been paying attention in her judo classes, but now you better call your mommy or whatever Mary is to you, before I lose my patience!"
The young girl was still smirking, as she circled around the desk opposite to Tess and stood behind it. The dollar bills were piling high between them.
"Alright, I'll show you Mary.", she said innocently but with a mischievous look on her face, "But how about a little game before then."
The brats arm shot out and with a swift sideways swing she carelessly swiped the desk clear, sweeping the money over the edge with no hesitation. Tess jaw almost dropped again, as she saw the avalanche of green dollar bills pour off the table and thousands of dollar in cash drop and flutter to the fluffy floor.
Looking right at Tess the girl took the edges of her hoodie jacket near the chest and slid it off over her shoulders dropping the sweatshirt to the floor.
This time Tess jaw did drop. The bare flesh of the short female arms the preteen exposed rippled with unbelievable definition even as they were just hanging down not even slightly tensed.
Naturally athletic and eager to get stronger and tougher since the tender age of six Tess herself had shown-off a nice pair of arms at twelve. Nice round biceps that had humbled the boys in her class and a few grades above more times than she could count.
However, not even she had boasted the absolute rock-hard look the chiseled muscles on the slim sinewy arms of this brat did. There was not an ounce of baby fat on this girls body. Each muscle definition stood out shredded and sculpted into perfection. Deeply cut grooves slashed across hard shoulder caps and sharply separated the three sections of striated muscle. The arm muscles below did not boast much size for anyone bigger than a petite twelve-year-old, but were bulging all the more. A sharp triceps curved opposite of clearly separated biceps pulling in the opposite direction and a visible brachialis muscle pushed out visibly on the side to enhance the sight even more, while clear grooves striated the arm and hard sinew protruded against the skin. Beneath the elbow the muscular marvels continued, as the petite girls forearms flared thick with muscle, a deep trench cutting along the inner arms, while the hard ropey muscles pressed against the thin skin like cables, rippling her body even more.
Tess happened to check the sparkling golden letters on the tanktop exposing this extraordinarily developed arms at her. "Girlpower" it read. Yeah, girlpower indeed.
The dainty fingers of the blonde preteen closed smoothly into a light fist, as she gently sat down her elbow on the desk. A look of superior smugness on her face the girl pumped her little fist tightly making all the ripped muscles in her arm shift and twitch. Pulsing visibly the hard flesh of her arm was straining visibly with the flex. Her little biceps peaked amazingly sharply into a not quiet as little muscle pressing out a few thin veins, while the rock-solid forearm muscles thickened throbbing with strength. Twisting the wrist towards the shoulder the blonde forced her peak just a tad higher and the skin tighter than ever over sculpted arm muscles.
"You win and I'll make sure little Hank and his pipsqueak brother never hear about the money again.", the girl told her smiling coldly.
Tess hesitated with her answer. "Is that a joke? You want to arm wrestle me?"
The brats lips twitched widening her smile just barely and she raised her chin superiorly, as she spoke: "What's the matter, bitch? Scared I'll kick your wimpy ass again?"
The older girl scoffed and unzipped the front of her white tracksuit jacket. Squinting down at the smaller girls biceps as it flexed with a look like coiled steel, the teen forced herself not to let it show on her face how impressed she was with the cocky preteens incredible physique and confidently slid off her jacket.
"Don't be so cocky, princess.", she told the girl, as she let it crumble to the floor in a heap without care and exposed her musclebound torso just covered by the small black training bra straining to contain her ample breasts and broad armor-plated pecs, as it drew tight across the sweep of wide rippling back muscles.
She rolled the large round shoulders and let her thick traps rise in all their sharp triangular glory, by lowering her head, before she pushed out her chest strongly letting the lycra of her bra strain and the exposed female flesh crease with horizontal striations running into the deep cleft between her pecs. Simultaneously the beautiful amazon curled her arms at her sides; her muscles swelling immensely as they formed into impressively large peaked bumps on her sinewy arms. Each was easily dwarfing a softball in size but rock-hard and angular
"You'll only get lucky once!", she declared confidently, as she flexed at the arrogant preteen. Even proportionally the bulk of Tess chiseled muscles would have outstripped the twelve-year-old's by a mile, but the other girl had quite the poker face. Her frozen mask of smugness and overconfidence did not show any cracks at the revelation of the sheer size and definition of the juniors muscle. She just calmly kept her muscle-hardened arm flexed on the table showing off its jagged ungiving peak.
With no hesitation Tess casually kicked off her shoes and swiftly dropped her pants as well, exposing the bulging muscles of massive quads straining her shorts and sharply defined calves to the girl. Facing her cocky preteen challenger in just her skimpy work-out gear Tess let the incredible muscles flex and ripple to show the pretty blonde brat just all she was up against.
Confidently she stepped up to the desk and set down her own elbow accepting the challenge, as she clenched her fist and curled her wrist. Dwarfing the other girls rigid arm her own swelled enormously. Her biceps peaked high above her large round shoulder and deep creases slashed the side, letting the muscles bulge even more, while her massive forearm spread and rippled with shocking thickness.
"Maybe, you think you're tough, but compared to me you are just a soft little girl.", Tess told the younger girl.
The taunt seemed to fall on deaf ears. At least the little girl did not react like Tess had hoped. She merely gently tilted her head and raised a thin eyebrow at her.
"Sorry.", she replied calmly, "My muscles are plain better than yours."
Tess did not let the girls confidence get to her and silently opened her fingers to clasp hands with her. "How about we stop talking then and get down to business?"
They followed the suggestion immediately and with no other signal they abruptly slapped their hands together and clasped their fingers around the other ones.
Tess smirked, as her larger hand engulfed the little blondes and clenched firmly. The little brat did not falter because of it thought. Tess could feel how the girls slim fingers cut into her hard palm, as she squeezed right back with astonishing strength.
Tense the older girl looked into the piercing stare of the little girls cold blue eyes, when their strength and muscle surged and their fight for dominance began. The wooden desk creaked beneath their elbows, as the pressure built between their slightly shaking hands deadlocked in the middle position.
Tess gulped lightly, as she felt her muscles strain the deeply cut ridges and chiseled bulges of her arm clearly outlined against the tan of her skin. The strength this mere twelve-year-old was pouring out was intense. Tess did not have a second of time to play around.
Compared to what she had felt in her recent match with Mark Hendricks, the musclebound player from his highschools football team, the power of this blonde little she-devil was unlike greater.
That was insane! A petite preteen girl that was stronger than an overmuscled senior in highschool. And it was not even close. The pressure Tess was fighting would have brought the jocks bulging arm crashing to the table in a mere instant.
Despite her amazement over the incredible power contained in her little opponent Tess had no intention of throwing in the towel. It had been ages since she had had an arm wrestling match this competitive, but she still had reserves to spare and no intention of losing to someone that was either this young or mean much less to a brat that was both.
Increasing the pressure with which she was pushing Tess was starting her real assault now. Beneath the desk creaked louder, as the musclebound athletes biceps started pumping visibly and a thick vein protruded across her forearm.
Breathing deeply she leaned more into the match pushing from her large shoulder and strong back.
The wood of the desk groaned miserably from her strength, as the shaking of their hands grew more and more unsteady, yet the piercing stare of her young opponent did not waver. Deeply concentrated the young girl held her ground against Tess superior arm size.
Tess could barely believe it but the preteen girls sharply corded biceps muscle was steady as a rock and her forearm muscles as tight as ever. Tendons that had to be forged from steel by the way their battle felt stood out in stark relief to the fair girlish skin.
Tess grunted as she felt the burn of her thick straining arm muscles, but rather than letting up she leaned even harder into the match. Powering her arm now with her whole body and weight forward she was fighting with all of her considerable strength against the short preteen arm. Her massive biceps was fully flexed and the muscles quivering and twitching.
Their clasped hands were shaking tremendously now that Tess was unleashing the full might of her incredible teenage muscles and even as her young opponents arm was resisting her for one more second she could feel how the young arm was about to give at any moment now.
A droplet of sweat was rolling down Tess forehead, as she heaved mightily.
But her young opponents concentrated gaze was still unchanged. Slowly she inhaled deeply and Tess let out a small sound of discomfort even among all her efforts, as the preteens grip tightened harder on her hand and the girl curled her wrist just a little more. Then suddenly she gasped sharply, as her arm was forcefully bent back and painfully pulled from the middle position. The desk below cracked audibly, as the wooden surface splintered from the force exerted between the two of them. Visible ripples spread like zigzagging lightning bolts across the tabletop from both of their firmly planted elbows.
Disbelieving Tess eyes widened at her own bent back arm already three inches back in her own half and still losing more ground. Her arm shook like crazy almost to the point of cramping, as her almighty efforts to advance became a futile battle to hold her ground from one brief instant to the next.
Her thoughts were in turmoil even, as she kept fighting. This just could not be! How in the world was she losing? To a girl that was not even a teenager at that!
"What's the matter? Is that all you've got?", her twelve-year-old opponent asked and Tess could hardly believe the tone. It had kept its bratty quality, but even more terrifying was that, while her voice clearly showed she was trying, she did not sound like she was even beginning to approach her limits.
"She can do this all day!", was the very first almost panicked thought that crossed Tess mind in response.
With a loud almost scream-like groan she bent forward over the table and grabbed the edge with her free arm intent of finally overpowering her opponent. Her whole body tensed, all the mighty muscles flexing and straining. Sweat was pouring down her tanned skin letting her chiseled muscles glow, as she began to jerk violently on the preteens arm in resistance of the attack. Sinew and veins lined her sculpted female physique, as she roared loudly and her face was growing deep red with strain.
Her drive to be the strongest and her disdain for this cruel brat merged into an explosive mixture that was now unleashing all of its blazing fury. Like during athletic competitions like the hammer toss her brain was now releasing chemicals to remove the limiters of the human body. Adrenaline began coursing through her bloodstream like a nitrous injection powering a race car forward at even higher speeds.
She was not going to lose! Not to a brat! Not to another woman! Not to anyone! Not today! Not tomorrow! Never!
There was no concern for appearance on Tess side of the table. Her arm muscles were burning like they were on fire and her muscles about ready to tear, but the young amazon screamed and pulled like a woman possessed and all her efforts were rewarded, as she brought her opponents assault to a stop halfway down to the table.
Her teeth were grinding across one another. The cartilage in her arms on the verge of being crushed by her own rock-hard muscles as they clenched and strained.
And then her petite opponent scoffed. Wrinkling her little button nose the young girl narrowed her blue eyes at her hand Tess battling arms and strained harder.
Tess screamed, as once more it was the younger girl, the preteen, that broke their deadlock and forced her arm further down. And this time that chiseled young arm could not be stopped in one slow smooth and intent motion the twelve-year-old girl forced Tess arm to the table with merciless finality.
Nine seconds! That was how much longer she had lasted. Each and every moment fought for with all of her might and desperation she had not been able to hold out even ten more seconds.
The teenage muscle girls mind went blank for just a moment when the back of her hand thudded on the cracked tabletop. She closed her eyes with a groan. Felt her numb arm throb painfully pinned beneath a much smaller hand; felt her sweat hot on her skin.
Her mouth was hanging open, as she opened her eyes again panting.
"I... I want a rematch!", Tess demanded still overwhelmed by what had just occurred and in the same moment a small girlish fist already filled all of her sight.

The unexpected punch took the older girl straight off her feet and knocked her back hard. For the second time her sculpted body hit the soft carpet on her back.
Dazed she shook her head, trying to shake off the dizziness and looked up at her young petite assailant above at the desk.
"You wanted to meet Mary, didn't you?", the young girl asked slowly cranking her neck and then smoothly raised one of her jeans-clad legs. Her bare dainty foot rose up high above her little blonde head. Her leg was fully extended vertically into the air and then dropped in a sharp downward swing. There was an explosive crack, as the young girls heel crashed down precisely in the middle of the desk and cleaved clean through the whole table like an axe. Small splinters and sawdust exploded from the broken piece of furniture, as both halfs crumbled down upon the countless dollar bills covering the surrounding floor.
Tess breath was rattling slightly, as she backed away on all fours like a crab. Her eyes were glued to the horrifying sight in front of her.
Her eyes, two ice shards, traced on Tess on the floor the girl slowly stepped through between the smashed pieces of wood.
"You're Mary, huh?", asked Tess still panting, as she fought herself up to one knee.
"Oh, what gave it away?", Mary taunted and curled her dainty hands into lethal fists at her side.
In a flash the young girl moved. Coiling her rock-hard fist back she popped a biceps and snapped forward at Tess face swinging her arm. Tess immediately brought her arms up to guard, but just half an inch from her muscular forearms Mary's knuckles suddenly stopped and her arm was speedily pulled back. In the same motion the little girl spun into a hard kick to Tess rips that knocked her backwards to the floor with a sharp gasp of pain.
Ever the fighter Tess tossed her fit body around and rolled further along the soft floor away from Mary to gain some distance, where she came back up to her knees.
Immediately she leaned sideways. A sharp kick whistled past her cheek, as Mary stuck to her like glue. Then the brats foot swiftly changed direction in an attempt to smack against the side of the Tess skull in a return swing, that she just so blocked by grabbing the back of her neck and raising her elbow up next to her head. The force the dainty foot transmitted made Tess groan. Unbelievable that this strength belonged to a preteen rather than a much larger person than this slip of a girl!
More terrifying than her raw strength, was the speed and fluidity to each of the petite girls lightning fast movements. Just as her powerful kick connected to Tess guard Mary was already changing directions, spun backwards and kicked out with the other leg before she even set her foot down.
Tess frantically brought her arms down in front of her stomach, but with the thick soft carpet below she was still sent sliding back, as the bottom of her opponents foot slammed into her guard, but at least this time she managed to stay up on her knees, despite the relentless assault and darted to her feet.
Darting towards Mary, as the young girl kept rushing after her, she threw a straight punch at the little girls pretty face, but the brat ducked it in full run and slammed into her low.
The air was forced out of Tess lungs in whoosh, as her midget opponent tackled her. It felt more like she was hit by a truck. The force bend her over, her larger muscular body getting draped across the little girls back, as she was powered backwards across the room towards the still open door to the hallway.
Groaning with effort Tess tried to resist, but on the carpet she could not gain enough traction to properly brace herself and kept sliding back.
Unable to meet Mary strength against strength she raised her arm to bring down her elbow on the younger girls back, as said girl suddenly released her and straightened abruptly slapping her arms to the side.
Realizing she was wide open Tess could only grit her teeth to meet the small fist that smacked her across the jaw.
The blow sent her staggering back and whirling around on her feet. She would have went sprawling if it had not been for the wall right next to the door. Tess almost slammed into it, but caught herself with both hands and pushed herself off it right away. Her head was still spinning from the hit she had just taken, but she turned right back with a roar of frustration and her fist whipped through the air.
And only air, as it it turned out. Mary crouched below her arm and drilled a nasty hook into her side right into her kidneys.
Tess coughed, as jolts of pain crackled through her body, stunning her just long enough for the little blondes other fist to smash straight into the middle of her chest in another crisp hard punch and knock her through the open door.
Wincing in pain the older girl managed to catch herself on both sides of the doorframe with a loud grunt to stop herself from falling and already she saw Mary leaping through the air.
With slim but strong fingers the little girl grabbed the top of the frame and swung her whole body like a pendulum. Kicking out with both of her legs the brat caught Tess in the stomach with both of her small naked feet, as she was helplessly clinging to the door.
Powered by her whole body the girls legs hit like a battering ram and with enough force to launch the older girls larger heavier body through the door and right across the narrow hallway into the opposing wall.
Tess cried out in pain as her back slammed into the hard wall with such force she was rebounding back towards Mary's room just as the young girl followed her outside on bouncing feet.
Unable to stop herself Tess was carried towards her by the powerful momentum and the preteen leapt towards her with a wild air-bound swing; a superman punch that took the feet out from under Tess and sent her crashing to the hallway floor.
Groaning Tess rolled onto her back staring up at the younger girl in a daze. She had just been kicked out of the girls room, literally. Her head was pounding like crazy the flickering lights growing dimmer, as she saw the room turn in front of her eyes. Her mind could barely process how impossible this situation was.
Then she flinched, as dominantly Mary set one dainty bare foot down on her muscular chest squeezing into the firm flesh of her voluptuous breasts and cutesy little toes with pink nails firmly pinned her down. Coldly Mary smiled down at her face.
"Maybe, Hank did not sent you after all.", the younger girl mused, as she slid her hands down to the hem of the top with the sparkling golden 'Girlpower' letters, "He should have already known what waits around here for heroes."
Smoothly the preteen pulled up the fabric of her top and as she did so Tess squinting eyes widened in shock.
"Pain.", the girl continued ominously, as she slid her tanktop off over her head and then carelessly dropped it to the floor, "A whole lot of pain."
The upper body the preteen exposed matched the chiseled look of her ripped arms and after having been beaten by the insane strength contained within those Tess could not help but feel somewhat intimidated at their sight.
Her abs flowed from her apollos belt, two diagonal marks deeply etched into the flesh of her hips and vanishing beneath her pants. Chiseled eightpack abs, each abdominal cut to an unreal degree and standing out from between trenches running deep across Mary's stomach. The girls body fat had to be in the negative numbers looking at the way her muscles rippled to the absolute max. Her flanks were riffled by long obliques clenching into countless clearly separated definitions; shifting and changing with her slightest movement and every breath like a kaleidoscope of hard preteen muscles. Higher up on her body the lines of her serratus drew in deep, as the intertwined muscles bulged. She was only wearing a skimpy purple bra now that cupped a barely developed chest which would not have required it anyways, as ripped pecs held them up. Not massive but still firm and strong and very noticeable. A deep jagged cleft separated both muscles then cut deep through preteen muscle flesh segmenting each and every muscle group of her chest. Next to Mary's neck her traps stood out in sharply defined triangular thickness with riffles of striations marking every fraction of an inch. Next to her torso the hard sweep of her back muscles poked out for just an inch or two on each side beneath the arms.

If Tess was honest she had not expected Mary to look this good even before she knew that behind that name there was just a little preteen girl hiding. When she had heard how strong Mary was she had expected some huge over muscled woman pumped full with more testosterone than any two given men combined, a physique with a distinct lack of aesthetics and femininity.
After more than a decade of going unmatched by anyone close to her age Tess had ended up viewing herself as unique whether she had wanted to or not. Nobody had muscles that were as strong and beautiful as hers, no girl her age or older guy, the only people that could have compared where adults that had worked all their life to achieve the kind of power and beauty she was simply displaying naturally as a teenager without losing her femininity.
Thinking of a thug like Mary the image had automatically been a very masculine and even ugly one. Big, not beautiful, not youthful, not feminine, much less girlish. A circus strongman in a wig essentially. Subconsciously she probably had not been capable of allowing another woman to have the same combination of good looks and brawn that she had.
Those preconceptions about Mary and about her own standing were all shattered in an instant at this slender girls feet. This was not some huge musclebound adult woman with a deep manly voice that seemed to collapse under her own oversized unproportionate muscles. This was a girl, a younger girl even, a preteen girl with a sweet high-pitched voice and a bratty attitude that would have seemed adorable if just there had not been those hard muscles to back it up. Muscles that were not gigantic but perfectly sculpted, rippling and oh so very strong.
It was hard to admit yet hard to deny for her, but the twelve-year-old blondes muscles did not simply match Tess, they were better than hers. She had eightpack abs too and pecs, amazing ones at that, and huge biceps, but even after building and sculpting these muscles for every free second of as many years as this brat was alive the definition of this preteen made her cheeks blush with jealousy. Jealousy of muscles that had kicked her ass straight out of Mary's room into the creepy hallway where the little she-devils blood smeared victims were blankly staring down at her from the walls. Hank and his little brother were just the latest additions to this distasteful artwork and the girls number of helpless victims. A fate she herself may very well be on her way to be joining at just this moment.
She had never felt a shock before like she had when Mary had forced her arm down at the table with frightening power, when her unmatched strength had been bested and her pride shattered by superior girl muscles. Tess had barely been able to defend herself from the onslaught that continued from that moment, from the frightening speed and terrifying power of the girls lightning fast punches and kicks. Never relenting in her assault the little brat had trashed her in just a few seconds. Now she was on the floor at the bully's feet again, pinned beneath the dainty foot of a dainty girl five years younger than her and completely at her mercy.

"What's the matter, wimp?", Mary asked her looking down at Tess bright red face, "Never seen a killer bod like mine? Certainly not in the mirror."
The girl grated her heel, brutally digging into Tess breasts. A cry broke from the teens lips, as her womanly curves were squeezed flat. She tried to push Mary off with her hand, but the little preteen quickly raised her other foot and slapped it down on her wrist pinning her arm down, while she kept torturing her breasts with the other leg.
"Or maybe you just wish you were not such an easy bitch, who let herself get suckered into this by some loser in the first place? Should have kicked the guys ass yourself when whoever it was came crying."
As Tess raised the free arm with a groan Mary took the foot off her breasts. Not much of a success, as in the next instant the same foot whipped her head hard against the floor with enough force to make the wooden floor shake. Weakly her arms dropped back down.
"You probably thought you were strong.", Mary's voice spoke sounding far more distant than it should have in the dimming world of Tess mind, "Strong enough. Stronger than me!"
Blinking in a daze Tess saw Mary's dainty feet next to her, as the girl bend down to her and wrapped the slender fingers of one little hand around her throat.
The muscular teen choked, feeling them cut into her throat and squeeze her windpipe shut.
Weakly she reached up with her hands trying to force the hand off, but her mind was too hazy to fight back properly. No strength filled her heavy arms.
How could she lose? How could she be weaker? She was working out every day of her whole life. She had been sculpting her muscles and training her strength for as long as this tiny preteen she-devil was alive. Yet it was her that was losing? Her that could not fight back? It was not fair! It just was not fair! Mary should not have been able to do this. Not to her! Mary should not have had muscles this good! Muscles better than Tess had them at twelve and muscles better than Tess had them now!
Meanwhile the muscles along Mary's lean arm rippled visibly as the trenches sunk in deeper and her muscles popped out.
Tess groaned, as with just one arm the petite preteen hoisted her larger heavier body upwards by the throat. Spittle was running from her mouth and her eyes trailing off.
Was this it? Her first loss ever? Beaten and humiliated at the hands of a little girl? Too disbelieving of her opponents strength and skill too even properly fight back?
A tear shimmered in the proud girls eyes, as her younger opponent held her up with casual ease.
Why? Why was this allowed to happen? She had worked so hard! She had tried to do the right thing! She had done nothing wrong to deserve this and Mary had done nothing right deserve things working out in her favor.
Hot tears were streaking down her cheeks now and shimmering in the lights.
"Crying.", the preteen said disdainfully and coiled her free arm back. The steep peak of her biceps showed in all its sinewy hardness clenching as tight as a rock. "And someone really thought you could stop me? You can't. Nobody can. Nobody will. Ever. Least of all a fucking wimp like you, bitch!"
Her fist snapped forward in a brutal blow to take away the last shreds of consciousness that still remained of Tess hazy mind. That very second the older girls eyes shot open.
Both of her arms explosively went up and in one swift motion knocked Mary's fist out of its path at the forearm. Barely even deflected the fist grazed Tess cheek gashing across the skin yet she had succeeded. Burning pain like a bad rope burn spread across Tess face, but her body was already in full motion. One powerful leg sweeped low and took out surprised Mary's little feet from under her.
They both went down to the floor Mary crashing flat on her back and Tess on her knees on top of the smaller body. Her throat was free now and with an animalistic guttural roar she raised her fists and renewed strength flooded into the bulging muscles of her powerful arms.
Mary could just so bring up her slim arms around her head in a guard, before Tess fist came crashing down at it rocking her on the floor.
She was wide awake again. The shock and the pain were like washed away by an utmost clarity and pure determination.
Did it really matter how young Mary was?, Tess wondered, as she kept pounding into the younger girls guard with her hardest blows in search for an opening, Did it really matter how humiliated Tess was just meeting her? How many times this brat floored her with a cold smile? What she said? What she did?
Tess really could not just drop down and and surrender in tears out of her pride being hurt, if this bitch was still allowed to do this! She was not a wimp; she was strong and powerful and fighting was what she lived for!
Every champion would probably one day be challenged by someone younger, maybe someone stronger. For Tess this moment came already now at age seventeen, but it did not matter, because she would not lose to someone like Mary no matter how strong or fast or good or ripped she was! Someone like this brat did not deserve to be the strongest like nobody else even mattered!
She kept hitting Mary firmly on top of her lighter smaller opponent, her hard fists battering away on the girls lean muscular forearms, as she cowered beneath her. The little bitch was tough, and she kept her face and head protected, but Tess had her on the ropes and did not leave her any openings for a counterattack.
Or so she had thought, when suddenly one of her arms was slapped away and almost simultaneously her other arm was seized by the crushing grip of small hands at the wrist and elbow and shoved up against her hip.
"Sorry, did you want even more freebies?", Mary asked with a sneer and her eyes wide with a sadistic glee, "Think those would help, weakling?"
As she spoke Mary propped up her leg over Tess calf and trapped her ankle with her dainty foot, before she swiftly pulled her sideways, as she bucked her hips powerfully, tripping the bigger girl over her foot. The two of them rolled over sideways reversing their positions with Mary now on the top and Tess on her back beneath her on the floor. The older girl realized too late what was going on to stop the sudden reversal, but quickly raised her legs and caught the brats midsection in a scissor between her own bulging legs, as Mary loomed over her smiling. Her quads swelled enormously, rigid muscle strands pushing out impressively, as she closed her legs like a vise around the little girl, but the young girls rippling flanks held firm. Tess grunted loudly, squeezing with all of her might trying to crush the little bitch's body between her thighs like an empty can. The young girls sneer shifted slightly with her eyes gleaming with a mocking joy at Tess scrunching up her face with effort beneath her. She was actively flexing her midsection now forcing out the structure of the muscle in her flanks in even deeper relief to combat the muscular might of the older girls legs. It was like Tess was trying to squeeze a steel statue between her musclebound quads except for the sensation of naked skin on naked skin and the human warmth of their bodies. Tess grit her teeth, as she forced herself to keep up the pressure screaming internally for the preteens muscles to finally cave and then felt her eyes widen in shock, at the painful sensation of her own straining muscles being compressed. Mary's obliques were biting into her inner thighs, as for all the pressure the blonde amazon was pouring out she was merely starting to squeeze her own muscles flat against her opponents ungiving sides.
"Still think you can win?", the little she-devil asked and casually caught Tess fist only a few inches from her face, as it shot upwards for her jaw, stopping it dead with a little smirk and clamped down on it with her deceptively slim fingers.
Tess face contorted more from all the pain and effort, as she kept trying to force her fist higher even as Mary was crushing her knuckles in a little girly palm.
Tess grunted angrily and loudly, raising her upper body off the floor, as she braced her other hand to the wooden floor behind herself trying to force her fist forward. She glared into the girly yet so very confident and cold face above and wanted to do nothing more than to swipe that damn smirk of her face, yet her fist was not moving. Her arm was quivering, as she strained and her thick arm muscles pumped visibly, but Mary's rock solid biceps was arching up in a sharp peak again and keeping her hand in place maybe two inches from her perfect girly face.
So close and yet so far. Two inches or all of infinity. It didn't make a difference. Protected by this young girls muscles neither could be passed.
"What's the matter?", Mary asked her innocently, as she squeezed her fist harder until Tess winced, "Too weak to take on my muscles?"
With a roar Tess suddenly reached up with the arm not trapped by her vicious tiny opponent to wrap it around the girls neck and pull her down to her chest to choke her out. Mary reacted as swift as ever, moving her own hand in the path of Tess attack. Their palms slapped audibly together and before Tess knew they had intertwined their fingers and were straining for supremacy once more.
"That's it?", Mary asked coldly, as she spread her arms and pushed downward on both of Tess musclebound arms, "You can't handle any real girlpower with just that!"
The bare muscles rippled along the young arms. Striations were cutting deep, muscle and sinew surging, as thin veins rose to the surface of smooth girly skin. Tess groaned loudly, as she pushed against the pressure with which Mary was bearing down on her. Her jacked arms and neck were pumping visibly with thick bulging muscles and veins, yet Mary was forcing her back with irresistible preteen strength.
"I'm faster than you.", Mary bragged as, she brought Tess quaking arms further and further down, "Stronger than you!"
Tess groaned loudly almost screaming, her muscles were burning and straining painfully, her thick pecs pushing her chest out as they swelled up in hard striated domes like she was doing her all time record on the bench-press, sweat pouring through the deep striations. But pain, effort and sweat were not enough this time as her elbows cracked into the floor next to her shoulders and her hands forcefully bent down until they hit the wooden boards of the floor next to her head, where they were firmly pinned down.
Mary had moved closer to her, as they battled for dominance and now leaned down to her their faces almost touching. The piercing blue of her eyes was right in front of Tess own eyes now with the young adorable preteen face hovering less than an inch from the older amazons.
Tess grunted loudly trying to but unable to budge the brats little hands from where she had them pinned. Mary's bratty smirk twitched with bemusement and with a whimper Tess relented her resistance gasping and panting on the floor pinned by a girl five years her junior.
"I'm plain better than you, you weak bitch!", Mary whispered and finally released Tess hands.
"You...", Tess panted, "Are... still tiny."
Mary frowned only a little at the response, but then Tess suddenly braced her shoulders against the floor and raised up her legs still with her thighs clamped shut around the little girls midsection. Due to their height difference Tess was almost curled up on the floor with her legs around Mary's body, while the girl was face to face with her, but even that was now to her advantage, as she lifted Mary's petite body off the floor with her legs. Raising the small of her back off the ground, she held up the little girl high above in the air and then quickly twisted from the hips, as she released her scissors on the brat and hurled her sideways across the hallway.
The preteen crashed to the floor, but landed immediately in a sideways roll carrying her up to her knees facing Tess, just as she too was back on her knees and fixed her a glare.
They rose to their feet at the same time and Tess raised her fists in a boxing stance sweating and panting. Her chiseled body glistened like oiled up, as thick droplets trickled down her bare skin along the definitions and striations of her muscles.
Mary opposite of her was not sweating, yet her younger muscles would have made anyone forget about the curvy amazon opposite of her with just their amazing definition. With a devilish smirk on her lips the twelve-year-old sized up Tess with her icy blue gaze not bothering to take a fighting stance of her own. Instead she casually fished a hairband from her jeans pocket and began to fix her long hair into a ponytail. Tess could see the muscles in the slim arms shift, as she slid her hair back over her shoulders and saw her biceps peaks pop up, as she bound it together, no doubt with a bit of extra flex put into them to make them even more impressive. At least Tess hoped that she did and her biceps did not look this hard just from the most casual action.
Tess thought about going on the attack against the girl, while she was distracted, but decided an opportunity to catch her breath after what the little devil had put her through would be worth more than trying to cheap shot her, now that her opponent was probably expecting just that.
After Mary was sure her hair would not hinder her going forward, like it had done so in any way up to this point, she lowered her arms and took the front of the washed-out jeans clinging to her legs. Like when exposing her bra earlier she showed not even a hint of shame unbuttoning and peeling off her pants. And why should she have felt any? This girl stripped to dominate. With absolute confidence that her shredded muscles were superior to anyone she faced Mary was wearing them like a million dollar designer outfit.
Fully exposed by a minuscule thong in matching purple to the skimpy bra Mary's quads arched outward granting the preteen legs aesthetic curves well beyond her age. Fair feminine skin was being stretched tightly across bulging thickness and into deep crevices slashing in-between the muscle definitions of thick muscle strands, that snaked down the young girls legs. Above the small knee a throbbing muscle definition in shape of a teardrop pressed intently outward. Beneath the knees taut calves flared out from behind her legs in sharp muscular edges, before the girls limbs tapered off into those perfectly manicured dainty feet beneath the ankles.
"They are so restrictive.", Mary mused and smoothly dropped to the floor legs in a full split, that lowered her bare thighs and calves to the ground.
The ripped muscles in her legs shifted visibly, as she stretched them. Then the small girl put her palms flat on the ground right in front of her crotch and the muscles in her forearms, shoulders and pecs clenched lightly, when she easily raised herself off the floor. Keeping her legs spread her hard butt and legs were completely steady hovering in the air above the floor now. Leaning further forward and bending her arms, she then lifted her whole body up parallel to the floor into planche position, before raising her butt high up, as she fluidly changed into a hand stand with her young body forming the letter "T", due to her legs still spreading parallel to the floor in a split.
Right in front of Tess eyes the bare back and hard little butt were rippling harder, were deep ridges dug deep between hard striated muscle definitions bugging out in strong relief. Calmly the preteen arched her back, as she finally closed her legs again, and formed a bridge with her body, before easily lifting her palms from the floor and straightening back up to her feet.
Mary threw up her arms letting her sharp biceps peaks rise smoothly off her arms in astonishing definition, as she struck the double biceps pose.
"Come at me, bitch!", she dared Tess with a cold smile, "I'll kick your ass some more."
Painfully aware that she could not let their fight become another matching of their physical strength, Tess kicked out with one long powerful leg to take full advantage of her higher reach. Right out of the motion of dropping her pose Mary slapped Tess incoming foot down with both hands and lunged at Tess, who quickly jumped back and simultaneously kicked out with the other leg for Mary's face to prevent her from pursuing her.
It did not work. Instead of stopping Mary swiftly dodged sideways and bouncily passed the leg on the left, before she jumped right back in with a hard kick to the side of Tess knee just as she set down her foot again to move further back.
She hissed in pain, as the pain exploded throughout the joint, but grit her teeth and got her arms up in time for Mary punching her in the face. She almost cried out, as she felt the little girls fist crunch into her forearms and the hard knuckles bite into her muscles bruising her arm.
Tess answered with a straight right and a battle cry, that Mary ducked, before the little girl immediately weaved out of the path of a left jab and another straight and then right into a lightning fast liver shot Tess just so managed to block by rotating into it and moving her elbow in its path. She immediately had to step back to escape another kick to her knee like she had fallen victim to earlier just for the missing leg to suddenly shoot up high and whip clockwise through the air. It cracked into her skull with enough force to send her staggering sideways into a wall.
Up against the the wall in a daze she turned with a groan and saw her opponents blurry silhouette dance between her and the opposing wall, already kicking out for Tess gut. Desperately the older girl raised her hands and strained with a grunt. The force of the kick pushed her harder against the wall, but she managed to capture the little girls dainty foot in both of her hands.
Bracing one of her feet against the wall in her back, Tess kicked off it, just as she extended the arms holding Mary's foot with all of her strength and managed to push the young girl back.
Staggering on one foot, the petite blonde hit the wall opposite of Tess across the narrow hallway, before she even had her leg down. Tess came after her with one powerful step across the hallway, before she leaped forward and kicked out with both legs.
Her dropkick caught Mary in the chest the moment she tried to come at Tess again and knocked the petite girl right back into the wall with a loud slam. The brats eyes widened, as her body bounced back. Not in pain, but merely surprised she landed on her feet like she had not felt a thing when the heavier girl had slammed both of her feet into her and raised a brow at her opponent with a smirk on her lips.
"That was it?"
Tess wasted no time responding in words. The second she was back on her feet she rushed the brat with a murderous right hook meant to knock Mary's head from her slender shoulders, but was promptly blocked by a chiseled forearm, as Mary raised her arm and shot her a murderous glare.
The young girl rotated from the hip, batting Tess arm away with the arm blocking it and simultaneously extended the other in a straight punch she drilled into Tess gut.
The swift blow forced the air from the older teens lungs along a volley of spittle and left her wide open for when Mary clocked her right across the jaw and send her stumbling further down the hallway.
She caught herself, but kept backing away and raised her guard again trying to catch her breath. Her jaw was pulsing with intense pain; the hallway swimming before her eyes.
Mary was leisurely striding after her not even bothering with any signs of a guard or alertness.
"Keep coming!", the girl dared her, "I'm not done with you yet."
Tess inhaled deeply clenching her fists as hard as rocks and let out a loud guttural roar, while her sweat drenched muscled swelled. Her right fist whipped through the air the second little Mary stepped into her reach.
Mary crouched below the attack, unleashing a flurry of punches on Tess deeply edged eightpack abs that made the older girl cough, as she did so. Desperately Tess swung a left hook at her petite opponent to get her to stop, but the girl just weaved back out of the path of her fist and then right back in delivering a series of hard hits to Tess side, as her punch opened up her flank for a moment.
One, two, three, four merciless hits tortured the older girls hard oblique muscles in the split second, before Tess swung back with a hard backhand that hit only air. Mary turned from the waist and leaned downwards away from Tess, placing her palms on the floor, just as she tore one leg high up out of the spinning motion and precisely struck with the bottom of her bare foot beneath Tess rips right on the solar plexus
Tess eyes were tearing up, as she stood there paralyzed leaning over the dainty foot drilled into her flesh and choked. Her mighty legs were quivering on the verge of giving out beneath her body, that was barely kept standing by the leg thrusted into her. Then she stumbled backwards once Mary retracted her leg and tried desperately to breath rather than to throw up or collapse.
When her young opponent stood back up on her feet she spun, swinging one slim hard leg to kick Tess in the face. Clutching her gut with both arms Tess swayed out of reach half moving and half falling and immediately to the side to escape a playful jab the other girl followed up with, as she speedily moved in, but that may have very well been the brats intention since it left her with nowhere else to run.
Realizing her predicament, Tess mobilized all her strength once more and pushed off the wall in her back to lunge forward at Mary. The little girl jumped to the side letting her run past her, but swiftly caught her around her waist from behind. Tess gasped, as two slim arms wrapped around her like metal bars and dug into flanks, but did not get any chance to even try freeing herself, as Mary arched her back and scooped her right of the ground, as she spun and incredibly hurled her bigger heavier body right back into the wall.
Tess body struck with her side first. The force of the impact drove the air from her lungs, before she dropped limply to the wooden floor with a miserable groan.
Only half conscious she rolled over on her stomach in a world of pain and agony. Her side stung, her muscles burned and her swollen face pulsed painfully, as she weakly tried to pick herself back up.
She could hear Mary approach. The girls dainty feet were tapping across the wooden boards of the rundown hallway.
"What's the matter, bitch?", the girl asked, when her dainty little toes wiggled into view. She was still every bit the brat she had been from the very first second of their meeting, "Do you have enough?"
Mary squatted down in front of Tess. The motion made the powerful muscle of her naked legs clench visibly and the abductors of her inner thighs ripple visibly against the skin.
Her fingers dug in-between the sweaty strands of Tess short blonde hair like claws, brutally grabbing her by the hair and roughly forcing her to look up her chiseled stomach over her muscle-clad chest into a face simply radiating smug superiority. Tess hissed in pain and reached up with her arms to seize the girls hand and break free, but lightning crackled before her eyes, as her younger tormentor blasted her in the face with the free hand.
The force of the blow whipped the older girls head back, before it slumped down and she almost collapsed back down. The coppery taste of blood filled her mouth, as a thin line of red trickled down from the cut in her lips.
"Sorry, bitch, I don't have enough yet.", Mary told her, and pulled her back up by the hair forcing another cry from her lips.
Tess struggled in the painful grip, raised her arms and tried to hit the little girl, but her attack lacked both the strength and the speed to be effective. Mary easily slapped her fist aside and nailed her right in the teeth.
This time the little terror did not let her drop, but strong-armed her one-handed to look up higher and bent her head back. The punches with the other arm were fast and precise. Tess could not even see most of them coming much less defend herself. The pain exploded blindingly white with every blow she felt crunch into her face. She could not even scream when the tiny fist smashed into her mouth and cheeks and eye, but merely respond with pathetic whimpers and groans.
Done punching her for the moment Mary straightened her legs and easily dragged Tess up higher, while she stood up. Getting pulled up to around hip level next to her midget opponent, Tess moaned weakly, before suddenly an ungiving brace encased her neck in a flash and locked shut.
Caught unprepared she choked with her eyes bugging out from an ungodly pressure squeezing the live out of her. Her head was no longer held captive by her hair, but instead Mary had both of her little hands tightly locked together in front of her, while she had Tess neck trapped at her rippling flank in a murderous side-headlock.
Tess fought back as well as her weakened state and limited range of motion allowed for it, but it was of no use. Her tugging and pulling could not even budge the slim but muslebound arm squeezing into her neck for the fraction of an inch. Instead Mary seemed to only tighten her flex crushing into the older girls neck. Tess could feel the thickness to which the petite brats forearm and biceps had bunched up to beneath her fingers; the rippling muscle strands and corded veins protruding to the skin. She hit them, hit the arm and the hardened muscle meat of deeply etched obliques that she was pulled against, but her now sluggish hits only slapped uselessly against rock-hard preteen muscles.
Had she been standing or less tired maybe she could have gotten free. Maybe she could have picked Mary's little body up and slammed them both into a wall until the little girl let go or dislodged this merciless arm just enough to wiggle her head free, but now on the verge of blacking out from a lack of oxygen, bleeding and hurting all over she was helpless. Helpless like the little girl that Mary was should have been.
"What's the matter bitch?", Mary wanted to know, "Sleepy from getting your weak butt kicked all the way through the hall? Maybe this will wake you up!"
The world moved before Tess tearing eyes, as suddenly Mary braced her foot against the floor and powered them forward with a powerful step, then another. Dragging Tess heavier body along like she weighted nothing once more, the little girl rushed them both along a diagonal line to increase the distance between them and the opposing wall.
The pain upon the impact was unreal. Mary, was using her head as battering ram, smashing her right into the stomach of the bizarre painting of one of the little girls victim. With a loud crunch right at Tess ears she heard the paint and the surface of the wall crack, as the wall caved in beneath her skull.
Howling with pain now that Mary released the headlock choking her out, Tess was already forcefully dragged back by the neck and saw herself hurtling towards the wall once more. Desperately she flung out her arms and pushed off the wall with all of her strength. Her cramping muscles flexed, as she just so barely managed to stop herself from being slammed into the wall again. Not entirely, as her burning arms caved beneath the force with which Mary tried to push her forward, but just enough to take the force from the impact of her head against the wall.
It did not grant her reprieve at all, as virtually the same moment her tormentors fist smacked into the back of her head and smashed her head against the wall anyway.
Crying from pain and terror Tess turned sideways. Her head nestled into the deep dent Mary had bashed into the wall with her skull she raised her arms around her head in a guard in time for the monstrous twelve-year-old's second blow. Her arms were pushed against her skull cushioning the girls punch, as her head with pushed against the wall.
Mary did not care about her feeble defense. In quick succession she just kept hammering her fists against her guard forcing her harder and harder into the wall. After the first blows the little girl switched to elbows, then after just a moment grabbed Tess and forcefully drove her knee into her guard.
Tears were streaming down the proud older girls cheeks, as she was helplessly trapped against the wall unable to fight back, while the little girl let loose on her like she wanted to test whether Tess skull would pop and burst apart like an overripe fruit or if she could literally physically beat her through the wall before it came to that.
Growing bored with knee shots, Mary jumped back just a little step and balancing on one foot began to whip her hard leg at Tess in a quick succession of wide powerful kicks each one razor sharp and with an unfathomable force to it.
Truly desperate and aching for release from her pain in whatever form it would take Tess cried out and mobilized all the pitiful remains of her once amazing physical might just to dive from the wall, flinging herself to the floor out of reach of Mary's next kick. Flat on the floor, she breathed in sweet release from the continuous stream of blows rocking her world and grinding her head into the wall. Of course it could not last with this opponent.
A punishing kick to her side rolled her over onto her back. The sight was swimming in front of her eyes, but she still saw the blurry silhouette of Mary's loom over her. As her eyes focused once more she could see rippling muscles and fair delicate features blink into view only slightly obstructed now, as one of her eyes had started to seal shut.
Literally and figuratively looking down upon her Mary pushed her dainty foot upon Tess throat with the utmost casualness and cut off her breathing. A smirk spread on the little girls lips, as she curled one arm next to her head, forcing the amazing biceps muscle out in even greater relief then before, just too rub in her superiority over Tess one last time. The next instant the little girl dropped down on her and her fist snapped at her face.

Consciousness returned only very very slowly and what it brought back was mainly pain. Still she clung onto that tiny shred of awareness and dragged herself back into the world of the waking.
Groaning weakly Tess blinked, as she turned over onto her side and held her aching face. Bright light was blinding her so she looked down at the floor, while she sat up against the protests of her numb body. In the distance she could hear the dull clanking of metal.
Disoriented she needed a moment to remember how she had even gotten here, but rather than an answer the memories only brought back the feelings of pain and humiliation.
The images of young muscles flexing and clenching appeared in front of her eyes, chiseled into ripped definition and forged into steel these not even teenage muscles left her own bigger tanned ones in the dust, a distant second place with next to no hope to catch up. The memory of slim limps forcing her own to buckle in weakness and striking with a swiftness and precision Tess could only have dreamt about invaded her thoughts.
She had lost to, no, she had been utterly crushed by a five foot tall dainty little preteen. The truth swept over her mind like an icy wave pulling her into the darkest depths of despair. She had barely been able to defend herself at all against the girly she-devil much less fight back and worse than that even what little hits she had landed had felt entirely useless, as they slapped against the girls chiseled muscles.
Tess hands and shoulders were shaking now. In anger over her loss and her weakness, but also desperation over her utter helplessness against this much younger girl. Her breath was rattling now and a whimper passed her lips, as she felt her heart sink and her eyes tear up. She could not help herself. She had felt so proud, so strong, so powerful up to this point and now in just a few minutes all of that was gone, as this little monster had shown her who was really powerful, who was really strong, who was really the boss.
Her body was shaking worse now, as she bent over and cried loudly, facing the floor with tears running down her cheeks.
Scarred wooden boards were staring back at her from below. Each one was covered in an uneven pattern of dark and red spots, which Tess recognized as blood a moment later with a loud gulp. She was in cold sweat with thick droplets rolling down her mostly exposed skin.
Even her tears stopped, when age old survival instincts took over. She jerked her head looking around the brightly lit room.
For the first time she truly became aware of her surroundings. It looked like a room in the middle of being renovated. The barren walls were covered by large plastic sheets, that blocked the entrance to the room, wherever it may have been, from sight. The ceiling was naked except for a few exposed wires. The light instead was emanating from lightbulbs on wooden poles near the corners of the room. Tess had been carelessly dropped at the base of one of them.
But all of that were just things that Tess noticed in passing. Rather her sight was drawn right to the middle of the room. A long metal chain was hanging down from a truss at the ceiling dangling down towards the floor and then snaked around a pair of ankles binding them together so tightly they were cutting into the skin. They belonged to a man hanging upside down in the air in just his pants, leaving his bruised torso bare for Tess to see. Dark purple splotches were covering the soft flab of an unatlethic body, the marks of tiny yet very powerful fists. The arms were hanging down limply with the fingertips almost scraping across the floor. The blood encrusted face was swollen and unconscious, the eyes blankly staring ahead with no focus, while the man was breathing shallowly through busted lips and a smashed nose.
Still Tess managed to recognize the man once her eyes got used to the light as the slimy landlord she had encountered on the lower floors, when she had first entered the building. It did not take a genius to figure out who had strung him up as a punching back and battered him into unconsciousness with a complete lack of humanity.
He was not a pleasant person, but Tess felt bad that her actions had led to him being in this miserable state. But she could not help him now, if she did not get out of here now, she would probably share his fate. Even at her best Mary had utterly destroyed her, she did not want to try again now while she was aching and battered all over.
The distant clanks of metal stopped, leaving Tess confused for a moment over the lack of the monotonous rhythmic sounds. With her breath held she turned towards the direction from which she had heard the noise. She knew these sounds well. She had heard them before in the gym and at home. The clanking of weight plates banging against one another as they were moved and not the light type by the sound of it.
There was a clicking sound from the wall now in front of her, as a doorknob got turned slowly. The door opened with the creaking of wood and metal and brushed audibly against the plastic sheets it moved aside as It swung wide open. Tess felt her body seize up with fear at the sight of the small delicate figure standing in the doorframe. Her fists flew up into a fighting stance fully automatically.
A cold smile formed across the new arrivals sweet lips once the young girl spotted Tess awake. "You're finally up, wimp.", Mary said, as she cockily stepped into the room, ignoring the older girls battle ready pose.
Still just dressed in the skimpy bra and thong the little girl moved with all of her incredible muscles exposed, the minuscule underwear clinging to her body soaking wet.
Tess exhaled her bated breath through her teeth, as she saw the girls wet body glisten in the light and the bare muscles clench and swell in front of her eyes with each little movement. No matter how ripped and bulging they had looked earlier, now they were even more impressive and intimidating. Arm muscles creased deeper with even greater hardness and vascularity, abs grated against one another, swollen shoulders rippled, thick thighs bunched up all the more and a powerful little chest clenched and unclenched with more numerous striations than ever with each of the girls measured breaths.
Huffing slightly from whatever intense work-out she had put her muscles through just now, the girl strode just two steps towards Tess, her leg muscles flexing amazingly just from her walking. Sweat was pouring from every inch of her smooth skin, as it strained across muscle positively bursting from the girls petite slender frame; each and every muscle definition pumped up to one size larger than normal.
The brat clearly noticed how impressed Tess was with her physique even further enhanced by the full pump. Cocking her head she pressed her palms together in front of her tummy and strained. The effect was immediate. Her chiseled forearm muscles shifted and then swelled impressively forcing the ridges of hard muscle to contract and meaty biceps to expand even more; veins popping to the surface across her skin. Her shoulders rippled and swelled, the pecs clenched visibly. The horizontal pattern of striation lines were pulsing with might, as they dug in so numerous each muscle fiber seemed to get outlined separately by the tightly drawn skin.
Even after everything that had happened Tess could hardly believe her eyes, as her bratty tormentor started flexing at her with complete confidence. She never would have thought muscles this defined possible on a girl this young.
And Mary was not even done with her posing routine yet. Gracefully the tiny girl changed poses. Her knuckles on her hips and elbows slightly angled forward, the girl exhaled slowly, as she spread her torso wide. The abs was sucked in so deeply the protruding muscle definitions seemed to touch the spine, while a strong chest spread outward with ungiving thickness as two smooth and firm domes, audibly straining the sweat-soaked bra that cupped its lower edges.
More impressive however was the sight of the thick back muscle stretching out from behind the petite girl. The visible but subtle sweep giving Mary's body just enough of an inverted triangle shape to enhance her looks and increase the aura of might surrounding her power-packed little body now just spread wide and thick and really made the upper body strain contrastingly wide above a narrow waist further slimmed down by the vacuum pose.
Breathing quickly the girl relaxed and flexed the pose a few times in quick succession and forced out the muscle and veins more and more with each flex, making new creases and striations appear across her mostly naked little body, until she finally held her last flex in all its glory.
Amidst terror and confusion over her situation and the ever worsening feelings and memories of pain and humiliation another emotion finally broke to the surface after growing in intensity beneath the surface. Complete and utter all consuming jealousy! Mary was tiny; she was not huge. Even proportionally her muscles were not gigantic on her slender girly frame, but Tess was jealous! Jealous of her body! Of her muscle! Of her strength! Her speed! Her unbelievable skills! Of her unshatterable confidence and even her youth, if only for all that which Mary had achieved at such an age.
Not for the first time the outrageous thought took a hold of her mind that she had been working her beautiful and sexy body for as long as Mary was alive on this earth and yet found her big sculpted muscles so completely utterly lacking compared to the perfection of this younger, smaller, stronger body. Mary's little girl muscles were plain better than her own once mighty teen muscles.
Sensing the amazons newly awakened feelings the young she-devil spoke, as she turned her hips and clasped her own little wrist with the free hand: "What's the matter, bitch?"
Pulling her curled arm tightly to her hard body next to her muscular chest, she squeezed out the muscle of her ripped arm to the max, showing of her large vein-popping biceps next to the sculpted triceps straining into the opposite direction and the thick definition of a brachialis muscle bugging out in-between. Lowering with her rear turned sideways and her knees bend she gave Tess a good look at the deep trenches slashing deep into the thick muscle of her strong thighs and the chiseled calves pressing out against the skin.
"Scared of these? Scared of this bod?", the brat kept asking and turned back right at her, as she brought down her fists in front of her waist again in a circular motion, striking a most muscular pose with unparalleled power and grace, "Scared of me?"
The outlines of the muscle definitions sunk in deeply once more, as all the striated muscle definitions were squeezing out thickly in between. Large and triangular the girls traps rose sharply next to her neck and formed a bulging curve towards the big ripped shoulder caps below, while the young pecs were grinding against one another forcing countless lines across their jagged surface to crease deeply. The bra strained audibly from the muscles protruding might, as each new pose seemed to be driving it closer towards snapping apart.
Smugly the girl then turned her arms and slowly, almost relaxed, curled them up into a double biceps pose, letting the muscles of her arms arch up, making them pop in slow motion until her biceps stood like pale hard cannonballs on the upper arms next to the striated shoulder caps.
"You should be scared.", she added, holding the flex almost casually, "You wimp could not even put a dent in this bod, if I let you try."
Mary tilted her head and grinned mischievously, as she slowly folded her hands behind her head, before she tightened her rigid abdomen and really crunched down on the abs. The eightpack was squeezed tightly together, each brick like muscle pushing out and against one another, while the obliques and serratus flexed around them into a wall of finer definitions pulling and straining against one another. The glistening sweat dribbling down Mary's skin was caught in the thin trenches and following along their chiseled structure.
"Go ahead! Try!", she ordered Tess, while she folded her bent elbows and arms forward against the sides of her head, "I'll give you all the free shots you want this time!"
Tess felt a smirk spread on her face, as she listened. As fast and as strong and as skilled as this brat was, if she seriously thought she could have just stood there and take her punches, she had some serious delusions going on there. With her strength and lightning fast reflexes she had been able to block and deflect each and everyone of Tess blows so far, but if she was insane enough to just let her attack, that finally gave Tess a chance to muster a real counter attack. If she really wanted to let her hit her, so be it!
Tess moved towards the younger girl with quick bouncing steps, closing the distance in a flash, and spun just out of reach of the little girls limbs, swinging her leg up high for the brats head. The hit was loud and solid, but Tess could feel the thick hardness of Mary's upper arms absorb her blow due to the pose she had struck covering the sides of her head. In response Tess swiftly pulled back her leg and immediately moved in throwing a straight punch at her opponents girly face. Once more her blow was intercepted, this time by an elbow. Mary had twisted her body by her hard muscled waist and turned her conveniently guarding arms into Tess fist.
The blonde amazon grit her teeth harder, as she pulled back her fist. So much for just letting her have it, but with Mary cradling her arms around her head like that she could not do much more than turn into the incoming attacks in order to guard her petite face, leaving the rest of her body still exposed.
Tess leg moved low and in a sharp kick struck the girls thigh close to the knee. With a painful suddenness her foot came to a stop. Tess exhaled sharply, as she felt her foot sting painfully. Rather than kicking in the little girls leg her kick had been stopped by the thick hot muscle of strong thighs, that flexed with a hardness like marble right beneath the soft sweaty skin. Despite the shock Tess next blow came instantaneous, when she spun her whole body into a brutal punch drilling her fist into the center of Mary's muscular chest right above the purple bra. A solid smacking noise signalized how her knuckles connected perfectly with the younger lighter girls bared flesh.
The second signal was the pulsing pain, she felt spread through her tightly clenched fist up the bones of her arms. With a feeling like countless tiny needless had been driven into her flesh the numbness spread through her hand.
"I told you.", Mary whispered ominously, not a hint of discomfort in her voice, while Tess knuckles still pressed up to her pecs, "Not a dent."
Tess screamed, as she spun back and drove a left hook into the little girls kidneys just to have her fist bang ineffectually against the myriad of oblique definitions standing out on the girls flanks. Close to a panic Tess turned to the girls tummy for a target, letting loose with a barrage of punches right on her bellybutton. Her strong fists were rocking into the little girls abs at rapid speeds, each and every blow connecting with a solid thud.
Tess was staring ahead concentrating on driving each and every punch with all her strength and weight behind it right into the center of Mary's abdominal. She could see the little girls face in front of herself with a look of grim concentration intently focused on keeping the flex and holding her ground. Swiftly she swung an uppercut at her jaw, hoping that she would not be able to block the surprise attack, but was disappoint, as Mary twisted her waist and once more guarded with elbow and arms.
Huffing and grunting Tess forced herself to keep up the pace and not miss a beat of pounding into the young girl. She spun, grabbed Mary's slim shoulders and drove her knee into the pit of her stomach. Once, twice, the wall of wet muscle did not give, two, three, four and she needed to stop, fearing to shatter her kneecap on the brat if she kept going. Her leg sweeped low trying to kick the girls knee in again to no effect, just before she slammed both of her palms into the girls pec muscles in a mighty shove that still did not budge Mary an inch.
The knees only slightly bent, the brat was tensing those powerful legs, absorbing the momentum behind Tess relentless blows. Her dainty feet were like glued to the floor refusing to be pushed back by the heavier girls strength.
Tess cried out in frustration and pain from her stinging limps and bruised fists, as she channeled them into an even more relentless attack. She was now smacking nasty hooks into the girls torso, elbowing her in the chest, kicking and kneeing her gut, all while swinging kicks into the she-devils legs to try and destabilize her and throwing an occasional surprise blow towards her face, which would be blocked without exception.
The onslaught could have killed a normal person, but Mary just took it, the face frozen in a mask of concentration as she kept her abs flexed and endured the assault that left merely the faintest of red marks on the slender girls fair skin. Tess was bathed in fresh sweat again droplets flying around her shimmering colorful in the bright light. Her arms were getting heavy, the muscles screaming in agony and her knuckles bloody, as the skin tore under the repeated impacts. She swayed on her feet, inhaling sharply and staggered to the side almost to exhausted to stand.
"What's the matter?", Mary's asked and opened her lips for another demeaning comment.
Rage set Tess mind ablaze anew, blood pounding in her ears to the point she could not even hear the taunt and with all her hatred for the younger girl she dove at her. She tackled her with all of her strength, driving her shoulder into her stomach as hard as she could to knock the wind out of the preteen.
Mary saw the move coming from a mile away, going deeper into her knees to brace herself and met the assault still perfectly posed. They collided with a loud solid smack, yet somehow that tiny lightweight girl maybe a hundred pounds did barely move.
Tess groaned loudly, pushing with her powerful legs against the floor desperately trying to drive them forward, as she had Mary's waist wrapped up in one arm and her shoulder braced against the younger girl.
The little girls feet were sliding back for maybe two inches, before Mary had them stopped dead her own feet braced against the floor heels raised of the floor and calves and thighs flexing.
Tess grunted, still trying to power them both forward, but felt the slim yet muscular frame of the girl as immovable against her body as a statue fused to the floor.
This just could not be it!, she thought clenching her eyes shut and desperately smashed her fist into Mary's site, just for it to bounce of uselessly, It could not end like this! She could not just lose! Not against this girl! Not against a dainty twelve-year-old preteen! Not against a person this horrible! Not when losing meant that Mary could keep going, could keep beating up kids and teens and adults and rob them over and over again! Not when she was not even fighting back!
Tears welled up in her eyes and streaked down her cheeks hot like they were lava, as Tess kept flailing her bleeding knuckles into girls rippling obliques and painted her velvet skin red.
This just was not fair! It was not fair!
Tess toes wet from her sweat slipped on the floor boards and with a gasp that came out more like a whimper she dropped hard on her knees with her body jerking in shock so hard her head hit Mary's abs.
Down on her knees like that she leaned forward against Mary's almost immovable body, her arms hanging limply down, while tears still rolled down her face and her shoulders shaking with her weeping.
It was not fair, but it was still true! She had lost! And ultimately she had never even stood a chance against this preteen muscle bitch. Mary had not even needed her speed, reflexes or skill, she had been able to crush Tess just with her muscles, her impossible toughness and her unmatchable strength.
"Guess you're done rubbing my tummy then.", Mary mused above her and Tess choked, as the girls slender fingers clamped shut around her throat cutting of her breathing, "Well, I've even felt some of those..."
Tess was still choking miserably and clawing at the brats hand, as the muscles pushed out and the young girl started to hoist her up to eye-level.
"I would not go so far they really hurt or anything like that, but I felt them slap against my bod.", Mary told her with a sneer like she did not even notice how Tess started to smack her wrist and forearm with her fists, "But little slaps can't break my muscles, bitch. Can't even dent them."
The girl lifted her higher extending her slim but powerful arm fully and putting more strain onto Tess throat. Her mouth was open tongue bulging out, as she fought for breath that could not get in through her sealed windpipe. Her eyes were tearing up, when the world swam in front of her eyes.
"You're weak!", Mary spoke and slammed her fist into the pit of Tess stomach.
The older muscle girl felt like she was going to burst, as the the little girls fist sunk deep into her gut, effortlessly penetrating her hard abdomen; drilling into the eightpack abs like it was nothing and driving all air from her lungs. Just that the air could not escape with Mary's crushing grip cutting off the escape and was merely compressed more in her chest.
"And I'm strong!", the little girl added and wrapped the free arm around Tess muscular thigh, "That's all there is to it!"
With a sudden jerk Mary pulled her clean of the floor up in to the air and dropped down on one knee the other one propped up, while holding her up above her head, before she brutally slammed Tess back down over her ripped thigh with the small of her back.
Screams of pure agony rung out, as her spine was bent back forcefully. Flipping her grip Mary was now pushing down her thighs with one arm, while she had the other beneath Tess chin and bending her head down as well, shoving the top of her head right into the wooden floor. With their great height difference the little she-devil had no problem bending her down completely forcefully twisting her into bridge position. It limited the damage she could do, preventing her from actually snapping her spine. The only thing preventing her from doing so in this fashion. Undoubtedly this beast of a little girl had the strength it would have taken.
But even that safety of permanent damage was no comfort at all to Tess at this moment as the torturous hold sent searing unbearable pain throughout her muscular body and left her helpless in the punishing position.
"You and I have a deal now!", Mary spoke, raising her voice so Tess could hear her over her own screams, "The same one Hank or whatever little bitch sicked you on me has with me, except..."
The pressure bending her in two suddenly lifted just for her body to be flipped over by dainty hands and rolled off the young preteen thigh. With a dull thud Tess struck the floor on her stomach, but compared to what had come before even that was sweet relief. She grunted trying to push herself up, but before she could she suddenly felt a small hard knee slam down right between her shoulders and was mercilessly pushed back down. Small slender finger dug into her hair and brutally pulled her head back. The same second she was already slammed back down face first into the wooden boards, leaving her own bloody marks next to the dried spatters marking the wood already.
Shifting her weight on top of her Mary leaned onto the arm holding her head down squeezing her harder into the floor until she cried out.
"Except!", Mary continued unmoved by her own brutality, "Since you think you are so tough, crybaby, you're going to pay more."
Struggling Tess reached for the hand pressing her into the floor board with her hands, but her wrist was seized in a flash, and she cried out louder, as her arm was twisted back across her back and up between her shoulders in a hammer-lock. The weight of the knee disappeared for just a moment just to return with a vengeance when it was placed on top of her wrist and pinned it down on her back.
"You don't need to tell me it's a deal. That's a given.", Mary whispered leaning further forward until she had her lips right next to Tess ear, "If you don't show up, I'll just come for you and we're going to do this all over again... I'll do it to your friends, too, to the people on your sports team, the workers at your favorite stores, to the owners of your gym. I'll do it to your siblings if you have any, to your mommy and your daddy. I'll do it right in front of your eyes. I'll do it again and again and again, until you finally get it: Mary rules!"
Tess was in tears by the time the preteen ended, sobbing, an unending stream of tear drops running from her eyes over her swollen and beaten face, while the pressure lifted and Mary got off her back.
"You can call cops on me, if you want.", Mary told her, her voice all sweet and girly to a point it was hard to believe how vicious she was in reality and that she was capable of dishing out punishment like she did, "I dare you. I can handle them. Question is, if you can handle the consequences, because you won't get out of our deal that way."
Tess nodded weakly, still crying and tried to pick herself up and stand up. On her knees she turned trying to move for the door, even if it meant crawling, but just as she did Mary's little foot whipped across her cheek and send her sprawling onto her back with a surprised gasp of pain.
"I told you, I would let you walk out of here, if you left your wallet on the table. You didn't.", Mary muttered looming over the older girl, "So you're not walking!"
The preteens foot came crashing down on Tess face in a savage stomp, before she could move any of her aching limps to attempt, and almost certainly fail, to protect herself. She could hear her nose break with a loud crunch beneath the bottom of the blonde little she-devils dainty foot.

When her consciousness returned she could feel every cell of her body aching. Half-conscious half-unconscious she felt her legs and arms slide across the rough floor. The world was dark only lit by the lights of the streetlamps, that fell through the cracked glass of the entrance door down the hallway.
Still Tess dazed eyes saw short slim but muscular and ripped legs move next to her in the darkness, as she was dragged along by the tiny figure striding towards the door, that held her by the back of her sportsbra.
Her vision was limited, by the dark surroundings and her swollen face. She groaned, trying to speak, trying to beg her tormentor to finally stop, but her lips were thick and puffy and her nose clogged up by blood.
They stopped right at the glass door smeared by colorful letters describing the laws governing her life from now onwards.
"Mary rules!"
"And don't you forget it!"
"Pay on time!"
A sudden force pulled her upwards, hoisting her up too her feet and then slammed her with her back against the door so hard the window reverberated audibly in its frame.
She could see Mary standing in front of her, as the little girl pinned her to the wall. The light from outside cast ominous shadows across her pale innocent-looking face.
"Later, bitch!", she whispered coldly and smirked at Tess face, then abruptly released her and raised one leg.
Her petite foot struck Tess right in the center of her chest, as the young but strong leg expanded with explosive force.
Glass shattered with thundering noise behind her, as she was blasted right through the door in a whirlwind of broken glass and launched out across the walkway and onto the road, her tall muscular body landing with aloud thump, then rolling further across the asphalt scrapping her tanned almost fully exposed skin open, before she came to a rest.
Someone screamed, then yelled, as shoes tapped across the asphalt.
Tess vision was blurring, warm blood dripping down her skin were it had been torn or cut. A face appeared above her, she blinked in a daze and saw it focus into Daniels so very familiar features. He was calling out to her on the verge of a panic, calling her name, which only reached or like from far away. She wanted to respond, but still could not speak, barely even breath. He pulled out his phone and dialed quickly.
"I'll get an ambulance and the police!", he told her, clearly trying to calm her down and her heart almost skipped a beat in abject terror.
She tried to scream no, but did not have the strength, the word only came out as a whisper and could not be understood from how her swollen lips contorted it. Her body shook, she tried to raise a hand and her arm shook. Her breath was going faster and faster.
Daniel saw the change and urged the other side of the phone to hurry up. He could not understand her. Could not understand that he was making everything worse. That he was putting himself in danger.
She could see the entrance of Mary's building, when Daniel moved slightly to the side. The door unsurprisingly had a hole shattered into it now and Mary stood right behind it watching them silently without Daniel even noticing her. But she noticed Tess gaze and smirked, as she stepped back and vanished into the shadows of her castle.

The end

[KennyKid]

Cathy - A couple of strangers at the diner

There were not many guests at the diner, when the father and daughter pair entered. The adult was a middle-aged guy with thick black hair and a full beard already starting to turn grey in some spots. He was wearing a lumberjack shirt.
As he walked towards the counter it became quite obvious he was limping rather severely to the point he used a cane for assistance.
His daughter was quite short and dressed like a tomboy. A wide dark green zipper, jeans and trainers alongside a baseball cap, she had pulled down into her face. If John was not completely wrong she had to be around fifteen or fourteen years of age.
A few strands of wavy amber hair were falling loosely to both sides of the pretty face, while further back it was then tied back into a low pony-tail falling down the girls back between her shoulder blades.
John was the only one still working at his diner at this hour. It was dark outside and there were only about three guests left aside from the two newcomers. One was a silent blonde guy in his twenties wearing a black raincoat, who had been sitting at the end of the counter for the last few hours only drinking coffee and had been busy with his smartphone. The other two were regulars, Chuck and Tony; Truckers that frequented the Diner whenever they were on the nearby highway.
John yawned, as the two newcomers took their seats next to each other at the counter, but greeted them and asked for their order just the same.
He poured the man a cup of coffee, black, and handed the girl a coke, before he got to grilling the burgers they had ordered.
"You're going to drive the night through?", he asked the adult, "Or are you looking for a place to stay for the night?"
The bearded mans expression was as still as if it had been chiseled out of stone and John froze for a moment as he gazed at him out of green eyes that seemed to look right through him and scan every single inch of him.
"A place for the night.", the man finally spoke calmly with a deep and hoarse voice, "You know one?"
"There is a motel not too far.", John replied nervously and averted his gaze from his customer, "Nothing special, but it's cheap. There are fliers by the door."
"I see.", the man responded, "Thanks."
Due to his inability to keep up the eye contact with his customer John was looking at the girl instead, who had turned around on her seat and was leaning her back against the counter elbows propped up behind her.
With a fizzing sound, she snapped her can open with just the sleek female fingers of the one hand holding it. A few drops of carbonated liquid shot out from the inside. She took a small sip, while she was watching Chuck and Tony in the booth right behind her stool at the counter.

The two truckers were currently in the middle of a heated arm wrestling match with one another. Well, heated for Tony that was, as the two of them were anything but equally matched.
Tall and broad shouldered Chuck was towering more than a head over his younger colleague. Additionally the man was considerably heavier than his opponent. Albeit with a thick protruding gut that strained his dirty shirt, the man was quite massive and strong. His thick hairy forearms were flexing some impressive muscle, while he held his red-faced opponent easily in the middle position seemingly without extending any effort of his own whatsoever.
The girls father looked back over his shoulder, as he noticed where his daughter was looking.
With a chuckle Chuck slowly began to force Tonys shorter arm down with his giant paw of a hand. The younger trucker let out a sharp gasp and his face contorted with effort and slight pain.
A small grin spread on the dads face, as he turned back towards the counter.
"Cathy.", he told the girl bemused, "That's unnecessary."
"Looks like fun to me.", she replied with a soft young voice and a brief smile of anticipation, "And I'm out of practice. I told you they start feeling soft."
The man frowned. "And I told you, you are imagining things. They are still hard as a rock."

"Ha, try again when you put on some muscles kid!", Chuck laughed, as he smacked Tonys hand down on their table, "You pick up the tab."
"Damnit!", Tony cursed and shook out his hand, "What's that arm of yours made of?!"
"One hundred percent rocksolid beef!", Chuck laughed loudly and flexed a thick even if not particularly cut bump on his victorious arm.
The girl, Cathy looked up at her dad from the side and pushed the peak of her baseball cap up with two fingers, to show more of her adorable young face to him.
She had eyes of the same green as her father, but with a gentler look, a cute button nose and soft young lips, that formed a slight pout at the moment.
The adult sighed and pat her head on top of the cap.
"Do what you want.", he said with a small smile towards his daughter and immediately the pleading expression on the young teens face gave way too a mischievous look in her eyes and a confident smirk.
She slid from her stool, marched right over to the two truckers and slid onto the bench next to Tony propping up her right arm, while she set down her coke on the tabletop with her left.
"I'm next.", she declared confidently with both the truckers dumbfounded looks traced on her.
John gave the girls father at the counter a no less dumbfounded look.
The other man just shrugged his shoulders.
"Watch and learn.", he told him, but did not seem the least bit interested in what was going on behind him himself, "After you turn those burgers."
Focused on the girls scene John had almost forgotten his guests food that seemed on the verge of getting burned on one side now. Frantically he jumped and did as the man had told him, when he realized what was happening.

"Is that supposed to be a joke?", Chuck asked crossing his thick arms in front of his chest and looked down at the short girl opposite of him, who still had her arm up on the table.
"Oh, come on!", Cathy said smiling, "Let's just play! I'll even go easy on you."
Chuck frowned. "Don't you mock me, you brat."
"I'm not joking.", the girl complained, "I'm serious I can totally beat you."
The large trucker let out an annoyed grunt. "Why don't you go play with your dolls or something."
The girls eyes narrowed. "Dolls are boring, I prefer arm wrestling."
"Just humor her.", Tony muttered next to the girl.
With a sigh Chuck finally put the strong arm up on the table again. "Fine, but I'm not going to do this twice, kid."
Cathy smirked and proudly raised her chin. "Sure, if you don't want a rematch once I've won, big man, I can live with that."
"I'm actually going to enjoy this, you cocky little brat.", the man groaned and roughly grabbed the girls hand.
Even when compared to Tony Chucks large paw had been noticeably bigger, but with Cathy her dainty hand simply vanished in his. The appearance of the two getting ready to start, was that of a complete mismatch however you looked at it.
John briefly looked over at the father, but the bearded man still did not pay any attention to his tomboy daughter and the large trucker.
"Ready?", Cathy asked as confident as ever, "Set... Go!"
A jolt went through Chucks arm, as the little girl gave the signal and the adult gasped with his eyes wide, as he was almost forced back out of the middle-position right away.
His young female opponent giggled. "Careful, big guy, if you don't take this seriously this is going to be a really short match."
Chuck grunted and started pushing now with a small grunt, but to Johns surprise the girl held firm. The Trucker grunted and John could see how the muscles in his thick forearm really tightened now, but all he managed to accomplish was to hold his ground right in the middle-position. Chuck was huffing slightly now with an incredulous look, as he looked down on his quivering forearm.
Cathy on the other hand was still smiling and looked the adult right in the eye. "Pretty strong, huh?", she wanted to know with another little giggle.
"No fucking way.", Chuck groaned desperate to hold the girl in the middle, "This is a trick."
He grunted loudly and leaned over, as he grabbed the edge of the table with his free hand for support. With deep powerful groans he now strained with all of what he had against the young girlish arm. The shaking of his arm and shoulders only increased, but he was not making any progress whatsoever.
John could not believe what he was seeing. This was incredible! This young girl was taking own this large powerful adult man and all he could do was just so holding off her advance.
Cathys smile did not waver at all, as she picked up her coke with the free hand and put it to her lips.
John gasped, as he saw her gulp down the contend sip after sip. Chuck squeezed his eyes shut, as he jerked on her slimmer shorter arm in an attempt to finally force her down, but to no avail.
The Trucker was pushing and pulling on the young girls arm for the entire time Cathy needed to empty her coke. She finally lowered the can once it was empty and let out a little burp.
Her confident smile widened and slowly she tightened her grip on the empty can. The metal creaked in her hand, as the slender fingers started to compress and crush it. Astonished John could see hard muscle tighten in her little slim fingers. With just one dainty hand Cathy crushed it flat in her grip, before crumbling it completely, squeezing it down to the size of a coin.
The girl sat down the contorted metal piece on the tabletop and winked at her adult opponent.
"Game Over!", she whispered while her face grew slightly more strained.
A sharp gasp escaped the Chuck, as his thick arm was suddenly snapped out of the middle-position and towards the table. It did not even take two full seconds before the mans hand came crashing down on the table top with enough force to almost lift the heavy adult out of his seat and throw him sideways onto his bench.
Johns jaw dropped and he was not the only one. Under the disbelieving eyes of Tony, Chuck and his own, the young teen girl rose from her seat and strode back to the counter.
"You don't mind picking up our tab, do you, Chuckie?", she spoke, as she returned to her seat and the trucker nodded slowly.

John gulped involuntarily the teen girl was not even out of breath. She smiled innocently at him, when she sat back down at the counter, and slowly pulled the baseball cap back into her face. "Please, don't let my burger get burned, Mr.", she told him softly.
John looked back at the grill just to notice that like her father earlier the girl was right about his negligence of her food.
More than a little confused about the scene he had just witnessed, he was quite sloppy while he quickly prepared the complete burgers and sat them down with shaky hands in front of the stone-faced father and shockingly powerful daughter duo.
"You want to play, too?", Cathy asked him sweetly, as he put the plate with her burger down on the counter and John flinched.
The girl let out a giggle in response and John felt how his cheeks lit on fire and he blushed bright red only causing her too giggle more.
"Sorry.", she snorted apologetically, but that did not really make it much better for John, "I promise I wouldn't hurt you, if we did though.
He cleared his throat. "Eh, yeah, I don't think I'm a good arm wrestler.", he muttered nervously, "You clearly know a lot about it."
"Not really.", Cathy said with a shrug and picked up her burger, "I don't know how any of those fancy tricks work, I just use raw strength. It's more fun that way anyways."
"Uh..." Johns mouth was hanging slightly open because of that statement, but then he faked a laugh. Clearly she was just messing with him. No matter how strong a young teen girl was, far superior technique was the only way she could have beaten an adult Chucks size. "You must be really strong."
"I am.", she told him between two bites, "You wouldn't believe what I can lift. Not that I've got to pump serious iron the last few weeks or anything. I'm probably getting all wimpy and soft."
"Well, you still managed to beat Chuck.", John joked unsure what to respond to that odd complaint of hers.
"And?", she asked seemingly confused.
There was a brief moment of silence between them, before John could not handle it anymore and laughed nervously again.
Cathy looked over at her father, as if she wanted an explanation for whatever joke John was laughing about. The man just shrugged his shoulders.

The two of them continued eating in silence, while John pretended to be busy with something else. Chuck and Tony left soon after, but not without paying for the food of Cathy and her dad. Chuck was untypically silent, as he did so. He did not seem to be quite over the shock of losing a test of strength with a tiny teenager and a girl at that.
The young guest in the raincoat stood up, too, and went for the restrooms, which left John with the father and daughter alone.
Cathy just finished her burger and looked at him. Due to the baseball cap and his taller height he could only see the lower half of her face, but he did not like the demonstratively innocent smile of her lips.
Uneasy he returned the smile and gulped when Cathy propped up her elbow on the counter in arm wrestling pose.
"Eh, no, thank you.", he said and the girl pouted.
"Come ooon!", she begged, "I promise I'll go easy on you."
"I don't think I've got the time.", he tried to talk himself out of the challenge.
He was not nearly as strong as Chuck was and did not know any real technique either. He really could pass on getting humiliated in arm wrestling by a teenage girl.
"You've got nothing to do here.", Cathy responded and grinned, "You're just scared you'll lose, aren't you? How about I only use two fingers?"
"Cathy.", the girls father spoke strictly, "Leave him alone."
"It's just a game, dad.", she told him slightly annoyed.
"One he can't possibly win at.", the man replied and caused John to blush bright red with the bluntness of his statement. The man swallowed the last bite of his burger. "We can leave now anyways."
"Fine.", Cathy sighed and stood up, "Go ahead. I've gotta go for little girls."
She trotted away for the restrooms.
Her father gave John an apologetic smile, when he stood up. "Sorry, about her. She is really bored from the long drive."
"It's alright.", John hand waved the apology, "No harm done. She just surprised me. You're daughter seems to be some really amazing arm wrestler."
"Well.", the man said, as he took his cane, that leaned against the counter, "Her technique kinda sucks, but I guess she doesn't need it."
And with that the man turned and limped away leaving John dumbfounded behind in the diner. Finally after a few seconds he shook his head. Guess, he knew where the girl got her sense of humor.

The blonde young man returned from the restroom.
"I'll lock up soon.", John told him, "I can pour you another cup, before then though."
The man looked outside towards the mostly empty parking lot. One of the last two cars lights just turned on. Silently the guest closed the blinds.
"No, its alright I can do that myself.", John said, but then fell silent, as the young man turned back at him and pulled a gun from his waistband.
"Don't stand there like an idiot!", the blonde snarled, "Put the damn money on the counter!"
John felt all color leave his face and slowly stumbled over towards the register, while the robber kept the weapon traced on him and walked parallel to him on the other side of the counter. He opened the register and bent down slightly as he reached inside with one shaky hand. With the other even more shaky one he reached beneath the register, where his own gun was hidden. He looked up in the armed mans face. The young mans eyes narrowed.
"Hurry the fuck up!", he grunted, "Or should I just take it myself, cause then I would not need you anymore."
John gulped, as he heard the man cock the hammer of the handgun. Cold sweat run down his temple. He took a deep breath and reached for the revolver, as suddenly the robber slammed the muzzle of the gun into his chest.
"Do you think I'm an idiot or something?", the man asked angrily, as John slowly pulled his hand back, away from his firearm, "You fucking bitch thought I wouldn't notice? Yeah, sorry."
The robber reached over the counter and beneath the register. With a triumphant smile he pulled out the revolver and held it up, where John could see it, before pushing it in his belt.
"Be thankful that I'm not blowing your stupid brains out for that, moron.", the young man told him, "Now get back to work, so it stays that way."
Suddenly they could hear the toilet running. The young robber immediately spun for the restroom door.
"Who the hell is in there?", he wanted to know, but then smirked when he realized he had been in the men's room earlier, "The girl, huh?"
The blonde strode past the counter, but kept the gun pointed at John for a moment longer. "You stay where you are and keep your trap shut or you're both dead!"
John nodded mechanically, while the man took position right in front of the restroom.

The handle moved and the door swung open. Immediately the robber pointed his gun at the small figure standing in the doorframe.
"Not a sound!", he snapped at her and in a flash Cathy flung her hands up.
One of them hit the wrist on the inside with a chop the second twisted the barrel around. In the fraction of a second the weapon was turned on the robber himself and dropped towards the floor. The very same instant Cathy already caught it herself. The young man instinctively took a step back from the muzzle, but not fast enough to prevent the teen girl from grabbing the handle of the revolver in his belt with her free hand. As the man retreated she pulled it out.
In a flash all firearms had changed hands. The robbers mouth was standing open, as he suddenly faced the tomboy, who had one weapon in each hand. In shock he took a slow step away from her as she finally stepped out of the door.
"What the hell?", Cathy declared in disbelief, "What the hell is this?"
"Uh...", both of the men present muttered dumbfounded.
"Who the hell points a gun at a girl?", she asked exasperatedly, while she opened up the revolvers cylinder and pointed the muzzle upwards with the result that all the bullets slid out of the chambers and clattered to the floor at her feet.
She dropped the revolver altogether, before she took another step forward, causing the robber to retreat further. Casually she then released the magazine and let it fall to the floor.
"Whew.", the girl sighed, as she pulled back the sled and ejected the last remaining bullet, "Much better this way."
She then expertly took the sled off altogether and tossed both parts of the gun over her shoulders. She raised her chin cockily and confidently looked up into the astonished robbers face.

"So you were robbing this place, huh.", she said and unzipped her hoodie, "Sorry, but you can't just do that."
With what appeared to be a routine action the girl took both sides of the hoodie on chest-level and pulled it back over a pair of for her size and slender built surprisingly broad shoulders. More so than broad her shoulders were outright brawny. Big with thick muscle. Hard caps with thick muscle and rippling with definition. Deep furrows split the shoulder into clear sections of hard protruding muscle.
She shrugged off the zipper over her arms and let it crumble to the floor behind her. Beneath she was wearing a white tanktop that stuck snugly to a firm upper body and exposed strong muscular limbs.
Capped by her shoulder muscles she had quite some bulk on her shockingly defined arms. Even relaxed the triceps pushed out thick and hard in horseshoe shape , as her arms were loosely hanging down from her side, while the biceps balled up in a noticeable round curve on the front that fell up quite angular to both sides vertically speaking. The forearms beneath the elbows flared wide and thick with a deep groove lining them on the inside and thick muscle bulging close to the elbow, while on the outer arm slim cable like muscle strands protruded as sharp ridges.
The rest of her torso did not stay behind the sculpted muscles of her arm. The halters of her tanktop stretched over a pair of thick triangular neck muscles, that really stood out above the the shoulders and adorned her slim throat, while the front of the top clung firmly to a thick chest. Not a pleasing feminine thickness, but some firm chest muscle instead.
Her cleavage exposed the protruding pecs at least in part broad and dome shaped with a deep separation in the middle in the form of jagged edges. Deep striation lines spread from those edges over both muscles, slashing into the hard muscle meat and separating not only upper and lower pec with groove separations, but several definitions of muscle strands.
Fitting to the powerful chest muscles was the thick back muscles that drew the tanktop tight over its outline. Thick lats pushed out quite a bit in the back and to the sides of her torso and gave the compact upper body quite a bit of mass in the top half, before it aesthetically tapered off downwards to the narrowest of waists befitting of a tiny young girl. Down here the tanktop still stuck tight enough to outline the tight washboard of Cathys abdomen.

With all that thick muscle straining her white top, jeans and baseball cap the young teen looked positively badass, as she smirked up at the taller robber with a confident smile.
"You can either give up now and surrender or I can kick your ass and you can surrender afterwards.", she spoke and rolled the thick shoulders to loosen them up. The smooth dance of her muscles caused by the casual motion was quite visible even through the soft fabric of the top. The pretty girl spread her arms inviting her shocked opponent to come at her.
"Your choice, coward."
That was too much for the young robber. As shocked as he was he was still a grown man and the person in front of him only a teenager. And a short girl at that. He was not going to let her intimidate him.
With a small growl he threw a fast jab at her face, trying to wipe the smirk of her pretty face. As fast as the punch came, the girl was even faster. She slid back on her feet to the very edge of the mans reach and ever so slightly turned her head like she was Muhammad Ali or something. The robbers knuckles came so close to her cheek John could not quite tell if they actually touched her, but if it was a hit, it was so shallow there was no effect whatsoever.
The young man followed right up with a straight to her face in a classic one-two-combo, even as his first punch missed.
Cathy ducked beneath the swing and moved through below the extended arm in a single swift step so that she was on the outside of it. Her slim hands found the mans wrist and shoulder and spun him around at his arm, right into a forwards flip that had the man crashing to the diner floor in front of the counter further away from the guns and ammunition on the floor.
The man spun on the ground retreating further along the counter away from his young opponent, as he got back to his feet.
Cathy strode after him without a care in the world cranking her neck slightly and made her traps clench. "So what do you chose?"
The man was breathing a little heavier now and had his fists raised to defend himself as he looked quite a bit more careful about how to approach his hard-bodied young opponent. He took a fast step forward to close the distance and take another swing at her, but before he could Cathy stepped right into him herself as he approached and caught his extending arm between her arm and side, tightly clutching it to her body.
She simultaneously slid one foot forward between the robbers legs and then hooked it behind one of them, as she pushed forward.
The young man let out a small scream, as he was toppled backwards and once more hit the floor at the young girls feet.
"So the ass-kicking it is.", Cathy said smiling down at the man, "I thought you needed to be taught a lesson anyways."

"You little bitch.", the robber panted, when he looked up at her with a pained expression and kicked out for her shin.
Smoothly Cathy took a small step backwards out of reach. The tomboy still smirked down at him.
"I'm little, alright.", she said unimpressed, "But I'm still kicking your butt, aren't I, 'big guy'?"
The man furiously sat up, and grabbed one of the stools at the counter to begrudgingly pull himself up to his feet. The teen just watched him and extended an arm when he stood again. Curling her fingers she urged the adult to attack again.
The man breathed heavily and swayed slightly his teeth tightly clenched. Cathys smirk grew wider.
"Scared of the little bitch?", she sassed and the man roared, "Probably the smartest thing you've done today."
He grabbed the plate Cathy had eaten from, that was right next to him on the counter, and hurled it at the short girls face.
Cathy reflexively moved her head to avoid the projectile, that shattered somewhere behind her on the floor. By the time she turned back the man already run at her, trying to tackle her to the ground.
The girl dodged to the side then immediately lunged at her opponent from behind and caught him with both strong arms around the waist. She spun, yanking the adult back with such force it took the ground out from under him. Cathy hurled the man into the counter at the end of the spin.
Groaning the robber bend over the top and then gasped sharply, as the muscular girl, grabbed his wrist and methodically wrenched it up behind his back in a hammer-lock. Pained grunts left the blonde young mans mouth, as he placed his free hand to the top of the counter and tried to push himself off it.
It was to no avail the young tomboy pressed him flat onto the wooden top with ease, as she forced his hand further up between his shoulders.
"Let go off me, bitch!" , the man screamed in pain, "Let me go!"
"Oh, you mean you surrender already?", Cathy asked him smiling and bend down to his ear, "Sorry, I don't like your tone!"
The girl then suddenly grabbed the robbers thigh and pulled his legs off the ground, rolling the mans whole body over the top of the counter and letting him drop to the floor behind it.
Cathy jumped up on one of the stools, then stepped over onto the counter and jumped down on the other side between John and the robber.

"You wanted to give up just now, didn't you?", she asked her opponent still smirking, while he just got up to his knees in front of her.
He angrily glared up at the girl, but Cathy just calmly returned the look.
"Try it.", she told him, "But we both know how it's going to end. With you down there and me not breaking a sweat."
"Shut up!", the robber snarled up at her and jumped to his feet, "Shut your stupid trap!"
He came swinging at her blindly again. First with the left arm then with the right, before he pulled his knee up and tried to slam it into her with his forward momentum. The girls hands moved in a blur, blocking left, right and then shot downward where they caught the knee shot.
Before the man could even set his foot back down, Cathy had already released his knee again, went low and wrapped one of the ripped arms around his thigh. With the other arm she caught his arm above her and pulled the young man forward over her shoulders, as she straightened back up. The robber was not quite over the shock of suddenly being lifted into the air by someone this much smaller than him, when Cathy had already spun once and tilted her upper body sideways, tossing the man down on his back again.
"Told ya.", she bragged and brushed one hand over her forehead, before showing it off to her opponent, "Not breaking a sweat."
Groaning the adult sat up with his back facing the girl and crawled away from her, while he dragged himself back up to his feet on the counter. He turned back towards Cathy, who was once more casually approaching him, and frantically looked around for a weapon.
John was so mesmerized by the display of skill and fighting ability his teenage customer demonstrated he realized quite late the robber was in luck. Not far from him stood a knife block.
Clearly out of breath from his repeated encounters with the floor the blonde pulled out the largest kitchen knife and lightly jabbed it into Cathys direction a few times with a mad grin on his lips.
Cathy stopped just out of reach, but did not seem particularly bothered by the sharp point aimed towards her. No less confident than before she looked at it and cocked her head.
"Don't you want to put that down before you end up hurting yourself?", she asked, "Because it won't work on me. Not any better than your guns anyway."
The man hesitated and looked down at his new weapon. He was clearly intimidated by the girls calm. The ease with which she had repeatedly countered his attacks had probably demoralized him already.
"So don't you want to put that away and fight me like a man?", Cathy asked with her unwavering smirk.
Instead of dropping the knife the robber lunged forward swinging for the girls face. She dodged back just out of reach, then another half a step back when he tried slashing her across the abdomen, before she spun sideways, as the robber tried to thrust the kitchen knife into her chest.
As the blade passed harmlessly in front of her, she caught the young man by the forearm and got him to drop his weapon with a chop to the wrist. She immediately moved forward, sliding past the robber and dragged his arm back behind him. She then flipped her grip on his forearm over to his wrist and twisted it right back, forcing the man to bend over in a wristlock that kept his arm extended.
"Guess you're not much of a man then.", the girl taunted him still in complete control mere seconds after the robber had first swung the knife and casually released his arm again, "Or do you want to try again?"

The man spun back at her trying to punch her in the face with a frustrated roar. Cathy spun out of the path her back to the mans front so that her opponents arm passed over her shoulder from behind and caught the arm with both hands. She spun further, hooked one leg backwards behind the mans and leaned forward.
The man screamed loudly, as he was flipped over her shoulder and crashed to the floor in front of her. Just that this time Cathy did not release his arm. Instead she pulled on it and got one of the mans shoulders off the ground. Smoothly she slid one jeans-clad leg over it before she dropped backwards to the floor and wrapped the other leg around it as well locking them both around his shoulder.
"Game Over!", she said, as she tightly hugged the robbers wrist to her strong female chest and leaned back.
An agonizing howl burst from the mans lips, as the expertly applied arm-lock overextended every joint connected to his arm and made white hot pain rage through his nerves.
Desperately trashing with his legs and trying to slap at the young teenagers legs with the free arm, the young man was still unable to budge the submission hold or relieve even the slightest bit of the excruciating pain.
"You shouldn't have tried to rob this place.", Cathy told her helplessly trapped opponent calmly, "It's a crime and you've got have really hurt someone. Do you feel sorry yet?"
The robber clenched his teeth with a loud grunt trying to struggle out of the hold harder, but it was to no avail any movement he took only intensified the pain in his arm that felt like it was about to snap, as Cathy suddenly intensified it even more.
"Sorry!", the young man screamed, "I'm sorry!"
Cathy loosened the iron clamp of her young legs and released the robbers wrist immediately. With a contend smile the victorious young girl stood back up, while her defeated adult opponent massaged his abused arm with a whimper.
"Now sit still until the police gets here.", she told the man sternly, "If you don't, I haul you all the way to jail myself and the reason you won't be able to flee won't be handcuffs, if that is how it goes down. Got it?"
"Yeah.", the wannabe robber groaned, as he got to his knees "Yeah I've got it, bitch!"
Without warning the man spun into a fullpowered blow to the girls abdomen and for the first time his fist connected with a loud audible thud.
The man exhaled sharply, as his knuckles slammed into the tomboys abdomen and flinched back in pain.
Cathy looked down at the shocked male to her feet with a frown and tilted her head slightly, as she pulled up her tanktop over her stomach with two fingers. "Bitch, please."

John could see the robbers eyes bug almost out of his skull, as the teen exposed the tight washboard of her abdomen. A chiseled eightpack edged into the hard muscular stomach showed off some unbelievable depths and width among its grooves, while each separated abdominal stood out like a rounded cobblestone shoved beneath the skin. At the bottom it was adorned by two diagonal lines cutting into her lower abdomen on either side towards her hips, while next to it long oblique muscles rippled into countless definitions clenching and unclenching with the girls relaxed breaths and pulling and pushing against one another.
Cathy only flashed her killerabs to the man for a brief second, before she dropped the top again and immediately went on the offense.
Taking advantage of her opponents position on the floor she stepped on his shoulder and kicked off, jumping over the mans back, while her weight on his back dropped him on hands and knees.
In a flash she was on his back and slid her tough musclebound arms beneath his shoulders, before folding both hands in his neck. Simultaneously she quite forcefully slammed her butt down on the robbers lower back slamming him flat on the ground.
A pained gasp left the young mans mouth, then quickly turned into a loud scream, as Cathy pulled up on top of him and forcefully bend the upper portion of his larger torso upwards with the full nelson, while her butt kept the lower part firmly on the ground. The girl had her legs propped up and, as she twisted the robbers spine back, she also draped his arms over her thighs, completing the camel clutch.
The robber was screaming from the top of his lungs roaring and howling in pain and agony. The girl had no mercy on him this time. She was sitting straight up on his back her eyes hidden by the shadow of her baseball cap, but seemingly looking straight ahead with no emotion.
The mans back was bent up almost to the ninety degree angle and probably just a few degrees from doing damage to the straining spine at her mercy, as Cathy leaned back slightly.
Had the robber been able to he probably would have surrendered for real now, but the pain was to intense for him to utter a single clear word and Cathy did not seem like she wanted to hear it anymore.
The young man was running out of air, his upper-body convulsing to much from the tortures hold for him to breath, and tears were beginning to stream down his cheeks.

Even John was beginning to feel pity for the red-faced criminal, as he saw him get mercilessly twisted in half by the teenage tomboy.
"What happened here?", the words were spoken calmly and firmly and John turned his head in surprise as he heard, because he had been too focused on the scene in front of him and had not heard anyone enter the diner.
The girls father stepped to the counter and looked down on the other side where his daughter was twisting the young adult man apart with her rock-hard muscles. He probably had come back looking for his daughter.
Cathy turned her head when she heard him speak. Even though there was a man screaming and struggling in her grip she looked and sounded completely calm, as she spoke with her father. Was she even trying?
"This guy just pointed a gun at me all of a sudden.", she told her father, "He wanted to rob the place after you left, I think."
The adult frowned and looked down at the robber. His eyes were stone-cold. "You tried to shoot my little girl?"
The robber did not answer. He was in such pain he probably had not even heard the question. Not as much pain as possible, as it turned out, as Cathy leaned back further and brutally yanked back the robbers upper body even more. The mans eyes almost popped out of his skull, as the pain hit and his screams rose into a high-pitched cry with renewed energy.
"Enough, Cathy.", Cathys father told her nonchalantly, "Put an end to it."
The girl did not respond her gaze seemingly focused on the back of her helpless victims screaming head.
"Cathy!", her father said sternly.
"Fine.", the tomboy sighed, sounding almost bratty and released the full nelson.
In a flash she instead leaned forward and snaked the strong sinewy arms around the mans head. Onw arm around the robbers neck caught his throat in her elbow, before clasping the thick biceps of Cathys other arm, which she had up next to her opponents had and then clasping the back of his neck with her palm.
Virtually the same second she pulled the rear naked choke tight, she was already tossing them both around and caught the mans body between her thighs, as she rolled them first on their sides and then on the back with her on bottom.
She pulled the body scissor tight with her ankles crossed and John could see how her thighs really dug into the robbers sides. Not to mention how the fabric of the tight fitting jeans strained, as the girls shapely legs thickened more with a tight flex.
The blonde robber gagged, as his air was cut off and his body squeezed painfully. A vein was bulging grotesquely on his forehead, as he reached for the arms on his neck strangling him. His hands grabbed onto the chiseled arms choking him out, but failed to even budge the rock-hard muscles flexing into his neck.
John saw how the tomboy put her lips close to the defeated robbers ear, as she tightened her chokehold.
"Game Over!", she whispered ominously.
With those words the young mans resistance was cut short. The head of Cathys rocksolid biceps was digging into his neck with full size and strength. Deep grooves had formed along the rigid surface as the muscle really flexed and knocked the man clean out.
The mans eyes were trailing off and rolling back in the skull, while a tread of saliva dripped out of his open-hanging mouth.
Cathy released the limp unconscious body of the robber and slipped out from under him. She dusted of her palms and pants after she got up from the floor.

"Let's go.", her father told Cathy and already turned to leave seemingly not bothered at all by the whole situation.
"Yeah, just a second, dad.", the tomboy said smiling and hurried along the counter and past John to get her zipper.
She picked it up and casually tossed it over her shoulder while holding it with one slim hand. As she walked back towards the door now in front of the counter, she briefly raised the free arm in a tight biceps flex.
The muscles in her arm and shoulder really thickened, as the lines cut deep in between the muscle definition and forced all of her sculpted muscle to protrude. They really popped, as her quite enormous biceps peak curved upwards straining against the skin and the cut triceps pulled in the opposite direction beneath. The chiseled hardness of her jacked muscles was radiating with strength, even before the separation cutting along her thick biceps had fully split the peak.
Cathy scanned the powerful muscles for just a moment then dropped her arm again and shrugged, as she reached her dad near the door.
"You were probably right, dad.", she told him grinning, "Still rock-hard"
John stared after the two, as they left his diner and remained where he was completely stunned until the door being shut pulled him back into the present.
Hurriedly he run out behind the counter and to the exit. He threw the door wide open again and stormed outside.
"Hold on! Wait!", he called after the girl and her father.
Both of them stopped on their way to their car and looked back towards him.
John was panting as he spoke again: "What... what am I supposed to do now?"
Father and daughter exchanged a glance then looked at him and spoke in unison like it was a really dumb question: "Call the police."

The end

[KennyKid]

Cathy - On the road

John cut the engine of his pick-up truck, but remained seated for a moment, while he woefully looked over at his diner. He still could not quite believe what had transpired here the evening prior.
Although he had considered someone could try to rob him one day, the actual event had been a shock. And what happened then he still could barely believe. And the police officers that had carted of the robber had also looked at him with disbelief and mocking amusement, as he had told them how a fourteen-year-old girl had wrestled the armed criminal into unconsciousness.
At first they had barely believed him and later had been on the verge of laughing about what a wimp this robber and by extension John himself was to get his ass beat by a young teen.
John knew that was not the case thought, the young girl had even before then demonstrated that she had more strength than even a grown man. Still the looks the policemen had given him had been humiliating.
With a sigh John finally left his car and approached the diner from the back. Time to get back to work. He shut the door behind himself, after he entered and moved through his small office room into the actual diner.
Barely a few steps in he already froze, as he had to face the fact that he was not alone. A single figure sat at the counter in front of a plate with scrambled eggs and a few stripes of fried bacon on it and a cup of coffee.
He appeared to be wearing a dark grey suit and hat, but John could not see his face, due to the newspaper he appeared to be reading.
"Oh, John.", the man greeted friendly enough, "I hope you don't mind me helping myself."
"Who the hell are you?", John asked nervously and reached for his gun, which he was carrying on him this time.
"Please, don't do that, John.", the man asked him deploringly, "By the way I can call you John, right?"
"You can call me whatever the hell you want.", he grunted and pulled out the revolver pointing it at the intruder, "But you better tell me..."
He stopped midsentence, when he heard the door he had just entered through shut behind him. Frantically he spun back, trying to swing around his gun to point at the potential attacker from behind, but was stopped halfway there, when slim but strong hands caught his arm and twisted it brutally back and his wrist up, so he was forced to bend over forward with a pained grunt and the muzzle of his gun pointing towards the ceiling. A kick to the back of his leg dropped him on his knee additionally to the painful hold.
"I think...", the man at the bar said and audibly folded his newspaper, which he then sat down on the counter, "I'll call you Patricia then."
Whoever was holding him down grabbed Johns hand and pried the gun from his fingers, then send him forward with a hard shove that dropped him to his hands and knees.
Breathing heavily he looked up. His heart was beating against his chest. Again?! What were the chances to be robbed twice in two days?!
As he thought that he looked back to the door and the person that had disarmed him and squinted. And what were the chances for that?
Leaning her back against the door and removing the ammunition from his revolver with a decisively insolent and bored look on her face was a teenage girl that was sixteen or seventeen at most. She was slim and athletic standing about 5'8 and wearing a black pantsuit that snug tightly to a slim waist and long shapely legs. The white top beneath exposed quite a bit of a full firm chest and cleavage. The girls hot young body fit perfectly with the delicately chiseled features of her face and the radiant blue of her eyes. Her hair was wavy and blonde and fell to her shoulders.
She looked annoyed, as she slipped the bullets out of their chambers in the drum and let them slide one after another through between slim delicate fingers to the diner floor.
"Don't worry, Patricia.", the man in the grey suit said and John could hear how he took the flatware into his hands, "We won't tell anyone a girl kicked your butt."
Done with the revolver the young girl placed the empty weapon on a nearby shelf and crossed her arms in front of her ample chest.
"You see, Patricia, we're here, because we've heard about that tragic event that took place here yesterday. I'm quite happy you did not die.", the man explained between bites, as he started to chew down on the eggs, "Not because I enjoy seeing you grovel down there, albeit I must admit it amuses me, but because that way it is much easier to find out everything you know."
"W-what I know?", John stuttered and got shakily to his feet, "I know nothing."
The man in grey looked up from his plate and John could finally see him properly. The man was broad-shouldered and had to be in his mid- to late-forties with small brown eyes, thick eyebrows, short dark hair and the kind of smile one would have expected from a used car salesman.
As he heard Johns answer the man slipped a piece of bacon in his mouth and chewed slowly and thoughtfully. He swallowed, then sighed.
"I recommend remembering something then.", he finally replied still with the fake smile on his lips, "Because we are not going to leave without getting an answer and you are not going to leave without giving one."
The front door of the diner opened and a slender figure entered. John squinted, as he saw the same face, body and hair as those of the girl behind him at the door. They were even dressed exactly the same.
John could not help but turn back and look at the first girl, as if to confirm that she was still there. No mistaking the girls looked completely identical. As he confirmed this looking back and forth between both of them, the girl behind him rolled her eyes in annoyance, while the one by the entrance smirked.
"I would not have done that.", the man in the grey suit and hat said still busy with his eggs, "I believe they had a bet going about whether or not you would do that when you see them. Of course you would have lost either way."
The front door fell shut again and the girl that had entered through it quickly marched towards him.
"H-hold on!", he yelled and tried to move back.
Big mistake. As he stepped back he cried out, as a female heel slammed into the back of his knee and dropped him hard. He winced in pain, as the girl behind twisted his right arm behind his back and gagged, as almost simultaneously she slipped one slim but hard arm of her own over his throat and squeezed tight.
He squirmed in her grip and grabbed the arm on his neck, trying to pull it away, but could not budge it. Beneath his fingers he felt the smooth fabric of the suit and through it the rigid hardness of some great and chiseled muscle structure from this girls powerful forearm.
As he was trapped like that down on his knees, the second twin approached from the front. Smirking down at him she slammed one hard fist into her palm and let the knuckles crack.
"So...", the man at the counter said with his fake smile, "What can you tell us about Cathy and Arthur? And please don't leave out any details. For your own sake."
John gagged and slapped the arm on his neck.
"Oh.", the man muttered, "Right. Sorry, about that."
Next instant his neck was released and John inhaled greedily, then he let out a gasp, as the girl still controlling his arm, grabbed the back of his collar and without even a grunt forcefully hoisted him to his feet. She rushed him forward and slammed him down on the counter.
John gasped in pain, as the arm on his back was twisted up further into a painful hammerlock, while the girls other hand pressed his face sideways to the top of the counter.
He struggled instinctively even putting the free hand to the counter and tried pushing himself up, but it was to no avail.
The second girl slid elegantly onto the counter and crossed her legs, while she smiled down at Johns pathetic position. Her smile was bright and radiant and formed dimples on the beautiful face even, as she watched his pathetic position forced down on the counter by a mere teenage girl. With gentle force she took his free hand at the wrist and pulled it into her lap. The smile on her lips still did not vanish, as with the other hand she gripped his pinky and started to twist.
John cried out in pure agony as the pain hit. Both of the identical girls giggled the same identical laugh.
"Cathy and Arthur.", the man in the grey suit reminded him, "And all the details, please."
To Johns shame there was not a moment of hesitation, before he sold out the girl that had saved him and her father.
The man in the suit appeared to be barely listening, as he continued his breakfast and finished just the moment that John ended.
"I'll leave the money on the counter.", he said and pulled out a couple of bills, as he stood up, "Good day, Patricia."
And just like that the girls released him and walked after the man, leaving the diner through the front door. As the door shut again, John slipped down the counter and came to a rest leaning at it with his back.
"I'm sorry.", he whispered even thought nobody could hear it and prayed silently that the girl and her father had not gone to the motel after all.

The bright disk of the sun rose leisurely above the line of the horizon its rays slowly spreading over the barren land below, as the shadows of the rock edges and hills stretched far and thin into the distance.
The dust swirled in a gust of wind above the dry wasteland next to the road, as Cathy opened her eyes lazily and yawned. As she tried to stretch her arms the fourteen-year-old felt her bare arms brush over the low roof above her head and flinched awake in surprise.
"Right.", she muttered, as she became aware of the car around herself, that they had spent the night in.
She glanced over to the driver side, where her father was peacefully sleeping, and smiled, as she sat up as silently as she could to open the passenger door. She turned in the seat and put out her shoes, that she had placed on the dashboard in front of her. To have an easier time putting on her trainers.
With another yawn, she finally got out of the restricting vehicle and closed the door as silently as possible so she would not wake her father.
Wearing her jeans and white tanktop, she strolled a few steps away from the car parked at the side of the road and finally managed to stretch her sore limbs. The hard muscles in her thick arms rippled, the jagged triceps pushed outward and her large deltoids drew tight, as she twisted her hands inward and stretched them far above her head with the fingers intertwined. She circled the large shoulders and felt her wide back shift, before cranking her neck and making her thick traps twitch.
She glanced over at her biceps, as she curled her slender fingers into the tight fist and watched with a smirk how her skin drew tight over the rock-hard muscles that balled up with strength and hardness and how the already noticeable lines running between the cut muscle definitions sunk in deeply.
Pumping the big rock-hard muscles a few times at first, she finally tightened the throbbing muscle to full hardness and size until it was twitching and quivering visibly through her soft skin.
Satisfied with the look of rock-like hardness Cathy finally dropped the flex again and then dropped her whole body forward to the dusty ground on her palms.
She cranked out a few dozen push-ups easily. Her strong triceps and biceps rolled up and down on her buff arms, effortlessly powering through the exercise. Every time she had her arms fully extended she quickly clapped twice beneath her chest, before catching her body on her arms again and going low.
As she started to feel the blood flow through her muscles, Cathy folded one arm behind her back and continued with just one arm, before switching to the other one. As she reached the hundred-and-twentieth push-up in total, she once more planted both palms firmly on the rocky ground and tightened her core with a soft grunt, she then raised her feet off the ground raising her whole body horizontally above the earth in planche position only carried by her rigid arms. Breathing concentrated and rhythmically she began to bend the strong arms once more and made the hard muscles ripple, as she did more push-ups with just her arms.
After about fifteen she started to feel her arms begin to tire and breathed harder. Still she pushed through to twice that, before she jumped up to her feet and twisted her arms, as she enjoyed the slight burning of her pumped up arm muscles glistening with a thin layer of sweat. That was a nice warm-up.
Just as that thought crossed her mind, she suddenly heard something whistle through the air behind herself and spun on the spot. Her arm shot out extending to full length and her slender fingers clamped shut, tightly clutching the plastic bottle that had been launched at the back of her head and stopping it dead.
She raised her chin smugly and smirked at her father who stood by the car.
"Nice try, dad.", she taunted and tightened her grip on the bottle. The hard muscles in her forearm pumped. The muscle strands were rippling and twitching visibly and rhythmically beneath the skin, as her punishing grip was digging into the bottle until suddenly the pressure built up too high and the cap was blasted off and launched into the air with a splash of water.
Cathy stepped back, evading the carbonated water as it dropped and splashed over the rock beneath, and then swiftly swung out the free hand and caught the cap as it fell. Her father chuckled at the sight and Cathy proudly took a big gulp from what remained inside the bottle before she placed the cap onto of the bottleneck again. It was the type that broke off a small plastic ring once you unscrewed the top. As she just forcefully pushed it back on top of the bottle, it was snapped back into place with a plop. The bottle was half empty now, but the seal unbroken.
Casually she tossed it back across the whole distance to her father, who caught it and placed it onto of the cars roof.
The bearded man cranked his neck and playfully tossed his cane into his other hand, then slowly approached Cathy smiling.
She was smirking back at him, as she watched him limp closer.
"How did you sleep?", her father asked her and stopped right in front of her.
"It was alright.", Cathy replied and immediately spun sideways to evade her fathers cane, as he swung it at her like a blade, "For a car seat."
"I see.", her father nodded, as she retreated away from another swing and held out his cane like it was an Epee, "We just have the worst of luck. Running into a robber at a diner, where the owner knows the place we planned on sleeping. What are the chances?"
As he spoke the tip of the cane was nimbly twisting and turning, thrusting at Cathy's neck and chest, wrists and legs and missed ever so slightly, as she dodged every strike and swing by a hairsbreadth.
"I miss a gym more than a bed.", Cathy told her dad, as she tossed back her head and the metal tip of his cane passed in front of her throat by the fraction of an inch, "My muscles need some real action! I want to pump serious iron again!"
She ducked beneath a wide swing of her dads right arm, but missed him moving in and snaking his left arm through beneath her left shoulder and back up behind her. He quickly passed his cane into his left hand and Cathy gagged, as she felt the wooden cane press into her throat from the front after passing diagonally above her shoulder from behind.
Her eyes widened, as her breath was momentarily stunned, and before she knew it her dad had already spun her around and grabbed the other end of the cane with his right hand. He was forcing it right over her throat from behind now and was strangling her with it.
She reached for the wooden weapon with her hands, but a hard stomp to the back of her knee dropped her lower.
Simultaneously her father already slid the cane from her throat then through beneath her elbow and over her wrist. He leaned hard on her back with all of his weight while he turned the cane like a dial with both hands, twisting her arm up her back in a brutal hammer-lock, that set Cathy's joints on fire.
She groaned, as her dad forced her flat down on the ground and pushed his knees on her back to hold her down, while twisting harder on his cane cranking up the pressure on her arm.
Cathy grit her teeth, just so suppressing a cry of pain, as the nerves of her arms screamed in pain from the excruciating hold.
"Tap out!", her father demanded coldly.
Cathy just grunted placing the free hand flat on the ground and tried to push up.
Her father jerked on the cane sending a jolt of pain and agony spasming through her short body from her arm.
"Tap out!", he repeated.
Keeping her jaw clenched tightly, Cathy shut her eyes with effort, as she endured the excruciating pain.
"That's all you've got, old man?", she asked through her teeth and with a deep grunt pushed hard against the dusty ground. Her thick bare arm muscles responded. Bulging and straining her biceps leapt up to life and her tight forearm flexed thick and hard, as with just one arm she started to push up her body as well as her fathers weight resting on her back.
Her father let out a loud of surprise as he felt his larger heavier body get lifted, but then grunted in grim determination, as he twisted the cane with all of his strength up her chiseled back.
She held tight, as their bodies shook with effort and her arm straightened pushing them up. Her trapped arm felt like it would be torn off at the shoulder at any given moment now. White hot pain was pulsing through her writhing body, but she finally got her arm far enough extended. Her father still had one knee up on her back trying to force her back down, while he stood on the other leg next to her.
Cathy opened her eyes, as she strained and pulled up the knees beneath her. She grunted loudly as she hoisted her torso up further and managed to set one foot flat on the ground. The fabric of her jeans protested audibly as she pushed out her leg, to get up to her feet.
Her father, also grunting loudly above her, reacted immediately and set both legs down again. He did not let up on her arm, but additionally pulled her backwards and shoved upwards, forcing her up on er tiptoes to keep her off balance.
The pain was insane every fiber of her arm was in agony and her bones seemed to protest now, but she managed to hold back her screams. She would not scream! Never!
She inhaled forcefully through her nose and grunted, as she raised one foot of the ground and hooked it back. Her father tried to slide back his own, but did not manage in time, before she caught both of his legs with her own and swept them out from under him, while she simultaneously jerked her torso back.
The adult gasped, as he was thrown off his feet and hit the dirt right behind her on his back. His cane cluttered audibly to the rocks.
Panting slightly Cathy immediately spun after him and tried to dive on top of him. Her father shot out his healthy leg, trying to shove her back with his foot, but she evaded it swiftly and caught it with one arm at her side. Grabbing it with her second arm as well, she twisted hard. Her father cried out in pain, as she forced him to role over on his stomach to relieve it.
Cathy released him and then immediately jumped on his back. Her father bucked violently beneath her trying to throw her off using his greater size and weight, but in a flash Cathy had her legs around his stomach locked by her ankles and tossed them both around on their sides. She caught him around the neck with one buff arm and locked tight with the other.
Her father groaned trying to pull free with both his arms, but Cathy held firm, he could not budge her muscles.
"Game Over now!", she whispered and flexed, making her peak dig threateningly into her dads neck.
Immediately he tapped her solid biceps he had just now still been pulling on signaling his surrender.
Satisfied she released him right away with a little chuckle and jumped to her feet, while her father was coughing below her.
"Nice try, old man, but you can't handle these guns!", she bragged grinning and threw up both of her victorious arms in a double biceps flex, that showed of her magnificent peaks in all their rock-hard glory. The smile froze on her face, as her still red-faced father gave her a stern look, while he sat up on the ground.
"I'm just joking, dad.", she ensured him quickly, "It's just fun."
The man chuckled. "Man, you're easy to play."
The blood rushed to her cheeks in an instant as she flushed bright red. "Oh, you..."
Her father smiled up at her . "Sorry, sweetie."
She crossed her arms with a pout. "And for the record you never would have gotten me in any holds in a million years, if I had known you were not only going to wave you're stick around!"
"Is that so.", her father mused, as he picked up his cane from close by and extended one hand towards her, "That's your fault for not expecting it then, isn't it?"
Cathy grumbled, as she took his hand and then yanked her heavier father up to his feet with a powerful tug that almost had him tumbling into her.
With a sigh he embraced her. "Just joking."
Cathy leaned against him for a moment with her eyes closed. "Man, you're easy to play."
Her father frowned at the comment but then chuckled again and gently pushed her away, so he could walk back towards the car.
"Is you're arm alright, Cathy?", he asked still out of breath from their brief scuffle.
Cathy circled her left shoulder for a moment then shook out her muscular arm.
"Yupp.", she declared and flexed her hard biceps again, "You were going to snap that cane in half before putting a dent in these."
Her father ignored her bragging completely, as he did not even glance at her muscle and got back in the car.

Brandon was just leaving the motel room again after deposing the package inside, when the car arrived. The flawlessly shiny surface of the slick black vehicle let him turn his head towards the Dodge, when it smoothly pulled into the parking lot.
Brandon kept his eyes on the car, while he walked back over to his motorcycle where Steven and his brother Cody were waiting on their own bikes.
After it stopped the doors in the back opened first and Brandon nodded approvingly at the two identical girls stepping outside to either side.
They were probably still in highschool and dressed in pantsuits, but their curves and large busts combined with the blonde curls and attractive features to an alluring sight and the deeply cut cleavages did the rest to attribute to a raw hotness exceeding even that of most college girls Brandon's own age.
"Check out the broads.", he noted with another nod in the direction of the twin hotties, but furrowed his brows lightly, as he noticed how the girls were letting their bright blue eyes wander systematically across the parking lot and the doors of the motel rooms.
"I do, bro.", Steven told him with a dirty grin.
"I am with you guys.", Cody added quickly, "Think they would agree to meeting me in one of the rooms for a few minutes? I've got a thing for twins, if you guys know what I mean."
"Yeah, you and twins, I'm sure that actually happened before.", Brandon scoffed and laughed, "But maybe we should get acquainted with the ladies."
Apparently for the moment contend with what they had found one of the girls turned back and knocked on the drivers window, while the other kept an eye on their surroundings. Only now the door opened and a man in a grey suit got out and put a hat of similar color on.
"Wait here.", he told the girls, "I'll get the room."
"Lucky bastard.", Cody groaned.
"Bro!", Steven said, "Have you looked at them, they look really annoyed. I bet he's their dad or something and that they would rather be somewhere else."
Brandon scanned the two girls expressions. As they stepped further towards the motel and away from their car their faces showed intent contempt and open boredom for their current situation.
"I'm with you on that last part at the very least.", he said grinning, while he waited for the man in grey to vanish inside the motel, "Maybe, we can help them out."
"Seriously?", Cody asked, "I'm all for it, man."
"What about the package?", Steven asked, "Should we really wait around here after we put it there?"
"Well, what we want is to leave as fast as possible with them.", Brandon replied nonchalantly and swung one leg over his bike, "Come on how could they resist the invitation to tag along on our new rides."
He let the engine veer a little louder than necessary to get the girls attention, but disappointingly only got rewarded with a brief glance.
Without wasting time he slowly drove over to the two of them. That did get their attention. They turned towards him and took a few steps towards him, as he approached before stopping. Brandon released the gas and let his bike roll out towards them. Inches away from them it stopped.
"Hey, there girls.", he greeted, playing it cool, "You're not from around here, are you?"
The girls looked at him for a moment from both sides and Brandon felt a shiver run down his spine when he saw the coldness of their eyes. Simultaneously the two of them then averted their eyes and scoffed. Without even a word they turned and started to walk away.
He frowned. Who did they think they were to ignore him like that?! Maybe with their looks they could afford to treat some drooling highschool dweeb like that, but he sure as hell would not have it. Despite his bad feeling from a moment ago, he got his bike moving again and pulled next to one of them.
"Come on.", Brandon told them smirking and tried not to let it show how pissed he was, "I just wondered if you wanted me and my boys to give you a tour of the town."
He nodded back towards the two brothers, who seemed to take it as a sign to approach themselves.
Cody pulled past the twins opposite of Brandon and then turned blocking their path, while Steven took position in the rear. Forced to stop the girls glared at them all around.
"Come on, don't be so hostile.", Brandon told them grinning leaning over towards the twin closer to him, "We just want to be nice. And let's be real, we're a lot better company than some stuffy old dude."
For a moment the blonde faced him directly with an aloof look on her face, before she once more averted her eyes and arrogantly raised her chin.
"Why do you treat me so badly?", Brandon asked her fuming, "Is there a reason? You think you're better than me?"
She smirked cockily, as she turned back towards him and looked him right in the eye. Her lips opened slowly and Brandon's expression darkened already, before she even started to whisper her short response.
"Yes."
"Is that so, you stuck-up little bi-"
"Don't you dare talk to my sister like that.", the second twin cut him off sharply.
Brandon shifted his eyes from the closer twin to the one further away glaring at him. "Why not? Jealous? If you play nicer than her, I really would not mind to..."
"Don't you dare talk to my sister at all.", the first twin interrupted him this time.
"Oh, yeah?", he asked gruffly, "And if I want to talk to your sister? What are you going to do about it?"
The girl did not reply, but simply kept eye-contact.
"Nothing, huh? That's what I thought.", Brandon said and demonstratively looked past the girl at the twin sister, "So babe, as I was sayi-"
The world flashed white before his eyes, as his head was suddenly rocked to the side and sharp pain exploded in his teeth.
Dazed he groaned and reached up to his lips and flinched when he felt the cut on his lower lip. He blinked dumbfounded at the blood on his fingertip, before he looked back at the blonde girl giving him an icy look. She had hit him!
"Last warning, wimp.", the girl told him calmly, "We're not supposed to cause a ruckus right now or you would already be on the floor begging me and my sister for mercy. But one more word and I'm done caring about what Mr Grey says. Got it, you fucking pussy?"
Cody burst into laughter behind the girls and put his hand on the second twins shoulder. "Damn! You girls are on fir-"
The sentence was cut short by a sharp yelp, as the girl he touched grabbed the hand on her shoulder and spun back towards him twisting it up by the wrist.
"That counts.", the twin that had punched Brandon a moment ago said.
He could not even react, before her fist had already snapped forward again and slammed right into his face.
Even though he saw it coming this time the hit was even harder than the first, like someone far bigger and heavier than the slim teen girl had thrown it. His head was knocked back so hard he reeled over sideways and dropped off his bike to the hard asphalt floor.
His motorcycle fell over too and hit the ground on the side with a metallic screeching promising at the very least a ruined paint job.
The world was not quite done spinning yet, when Brandon was already trying to sit up and saw how the girl stepped on his bike and jumped off. She pounced on him, her knees slamming down on his shoulders, and brought him crashing down on his back again.
He struggled, trying to throw her off, but she had her knees spread next to his head now and her calves crossed over his upper arms to hold them down, while her crotch hovered embarrassingly close to his face.
She had him pinned, in a schoolgirlpin of all things possible, and even as he struggled hard and tried to wriggle free from beneath the much lighter girl he could not dislodge her at all. He reached up with his hands, for whatever he could of her, but the twin seized his wrists and decisively forced them down to the floor next to her knees, no doubt by using her in this position superior leverage.
His face was burning with shame, as his futile struggle subsided and he realized that he was beaten. He had lost a fight with a highschool girl in mere seconds.
Cody screamed somewhere and Brandon could also here how a second motorcycle hit the floor, even if his sight to both were obstructed by the teen girl on top of him.
"Speak to my sister again.", the girl dared him with a superior smile, "Go ahead. Do it!"
Brandon did not, he did not answer at all. Behind his captor he heard Cody cry out in even more pain.
"Good.", the girl told him, "As I was saying, me and my sister are not supposed to draw too much attention, so you and your friends are going to be good little boys, take your bikes and piss off! You got that?"
Brandon nodded slowly with his face still glowing bright red. The girl smiled broader and fluidly got up from him to her feet.
"Hurry up!", she commanded already turning away from him towards her sister and Cody.
Brandon struggled up to his feet, as fast as he could. His head was still ringing from the hard punch that had knocked him right off his bike, when he shot Steven a glare, who still sat on his motorcycle with a helpless look on his face staring at the scene, where his brother and his friend had gotten their asses handed to them by two teenage twin girls.
Brandon shifted his gaze over to Cody on the floor, who was trapped beneath the second twin on the hard ground his head pressed sideways to the floor by one palm, while the girls other hand was wrenching his wrist up his back to his neck.
Just now the attractive blonde released him and stood back up with the same smug superiority surrounding her sister and the same confident little smirk.
What the hell was with that attitude? They had only been lucky after all. No way in hell they could have floored the two of them if they had not suckerpunched them!
"What are you waiting for, wimp? Get up!", the twin girl that had brought Cody down told her victim, as he picked himself up from the ground, "And get lost, while you're at it."
"Not happening!", Cody growled, before his cheeks had lost their red shade again, "You'll get that back!"
"Really now?", one of the twins asked, as both of them shifted their attention towards Cody, "And how do you plan to do that?"
"By bleeding on our shoes once we're done kicking your weak ass?", the second one added.
Cody opened his mouth to respond, but after looking from one girl to the other, he closed it again without saying a word and glanced over to his brother.
"Oh, tough guy needs help from his boyfriend.", one girl scoffed following the boys line of sight, "You want them for yourself, sis?"
The second one, the girl that had forced Cody to the ground, lightly tilted her head for a moment, as she thought about it, before she nodded with a smirk. "I think I do, sis."
"Suit yourself. I'll have fun by myself then.", the first twin said and turned back towards Brandon.
The moment she did he swung his large manly fist at her head, before she quite faced him. If she did not have any regard for fairplay earlier why should he have?
But the girl bobbed down beneath his punch and Brandon gasped sharply, as intense pain exploded in his side and jolted through his whole body stunting him in his motion. He staggered back fighting for his breath and clutched his side with a pained expression, where her fist had smacked him in the kidneys.
Hurriedly he raised his arms in a guard and took another step back to gain a bit of distance, while he was catching his breath. As the girl followed after him he saw how her sister further behind her slammed her knee into Cody's gut, as Steven finally jumped off his bike.
That was all he could catch, before he had to concentrate a hundred percent on his own opponent.
Her fists came flying in rapid succession. Brandon ducked behind his guard trying to block the first one, but it was just a feint. Her knuckles did not even touch his skin, as they stopped less than half an inch from his arms. Then her second fist shot up from below, while he still waited for the firsts impact. The lightning fast uppercut passed right through an opening in his guard and knocked his head up as a dazzling blow to his chin that sent the world spinning out of control. He lost his footing and hit the floor on his ass seeing stars.
"You're defense sucks, wimp.", the girls voice reached his ears oddly dampened, while her appearance blurred to little more than a silhouette in front of his eyes.
Brandon shook his head with a groan trying to regain his senses, while the younger female continued her taunts: "What's the matter? Are you out already? After one fucking punch? You're even more of a pussy than I thought."
The sight in front of his eyes focused again, but the first thing he saw was past the twin, where weaving and bobbing with incredible skill beneath and around Stevens and Cody's punches the other girl was decking the brothers simultaneously with her fists, driving them both back across the parking lot at the same time. How in the world could a teenage girl be doing this?
A high-pitched whistling stabbed into his ears, as the girl right in front of him drew his attention back up to her face.
"You should worry about yourself.", she told him with a smile that promised nothing good, while she slid the suit coat of hardly muscled shoulder caps and dropped it.
The white top showing off her sizable firm breasts with its deep cleavage was sleeveless and also exposing all of the hard wiry arms. Muscle bunched up noticeably on the back and front of the ripped arms forming the hard sweep of cut triceps and gentler slopes of the right now elongated biceps.
Brandon was not quite over the revelation of her hard muscles, when she already squatted down in front of him and grabbed him by the collar. He reflexively tried to jerk himself free, but the girls rigid forearm muscles swelled as she held tight. Brandon quickly grabbed her wrists trying to force her hands off, but found that he could not. With a grunt he pressed down harder on her wrists and forearm, but the hard muscles he felt beneath his fingers did not give at all.
The male felt his cheeks blush again, when he remembered how helpless he had been to stop her from moving his arms by the wrists earlier.
"Get up, wimp! I'm not done yet.", the girl demanded. And the muscle of her square-capped shoulders rippled when she straightened her legs and pulled him up by his collar. Curling her arms up simultaneously she made the visible biceps swell with impressive size into steely peaks and hauled Brandon to his feet so fast it made his head spin.
He stumbled a step away from her when unexpectedly he was put back on his feet, but caught himself quickly and lunged at his opponent with a fierce punch for her face.
The girl evaded the wild punch easily with a twirl out of which she cracked her elbow into the side of his skull.
Pain exploded before his eyes in a bright flash, when he was sent staggering away, but the teen girl stuck close to him and smacked him hard across the jaw with her left snapping his head to the right.
He would have lost his balance again right then, but his opponents hands shot forward and yanked him back towards her by his leather jacket, right into a kneeshot to his gut.
All air rushed from Brandon's lungs over his lips as his stomach sunk in beneath her kneecap. His knees buckled, but the blonde just held him up on eye level by his clothes like his heavier weight was nothing.
Dazed he saw her smiling face right in front of his own, as he was hanging limply over her arms and tried not to throw up.
He was done, probably had been since the blondes punch had sent him sprawling on his ass, but with his convulsing stomach preventing him to even draw a breath he could not even tell her that.
The muscular twin hoisted him higher up with just one hand, and looked him right in the eye, as she flexed a rock-hard biceps peak at him with a vicious smile.
Brandon's lips trembled, as he tried to speak, but he couldn't muster a word, before she uncoiled the flexed arm and her fist filled his vision. Her knuckles crunched into his face and once again he was seeing stars.
He probably blacked out for a moment there, because the next thing he knew was that he was on his back somewhere between a conscious and unconscious state and groaned.
Hurting all over Brandon could basically feel his face swell up. His chest was shaking from exhausted breaths, that felt like they lit his burning stomach on fire.
His victorious opponent still stood over him and sneered down.
"I told you, I was better than you, wimp.", she said.
Brandon nodded weakly, but the girl was already no longer paying attention, as she shifted her attention towards something outside of Brandon's sight. Mere moments later her twin sister appeared next to her and even in his trashed state Brandon's eyes widened in disbelief.
At some point she had stripped of her suit coat as well showing of hard arms and ripped shoulders no less impressive than her sisters, but that was not what had surprised Brandon. Rather than her body it had been Cody's, that she had flung over her shoulder and carried with one arm like he weighted little more than a towel and Stevens, who she was dragging behind on the ground by the back of his collar.
Wordlessly she dropped Cody on his back next to Brandon, before she dragged Steven on his other side. Brandon looked over to Cody whose lower face was painted red by blood that had run down his chin from his busted nose, while his left eye had swollen shut, but unlike his younger brother on Brandon's other side, he was still conscious, albeit barely.
Wheezing no less than Brandon himself he looked back at him a tear shimmering in his visible eye and the bloody lips trembling. Only when he saw that fearful look in Cody's eyes, he realized that he could not be looking much better than either of the brothers. Unable to endure the devastated look in his friends eyes for even a second longer he averted his gaze and heard one of the twins laugh softly.
He found them both towering over the three of them. The one that laughed had to have been the one that had trashed Steven and Cody, based on what she said.
"Come on, it's not like I made his ugly mug much more disgusting than it already was."
"It's an improvement, really.", the other one added smugly.
"Yeah, but I feel like they don't approve of what we did for them. That's just disrespectful."
"You're right.", the girl that had kicked Brandon's ass said, "We should teach them respect then, sis."
"Just what I was thinking, sis. Let me handle yours, you can play with mine for so long."
"N-no... please...", Brandon grunted weakly, "No more... please..."
The sisters exchanged a look.
"Didn't you tell him, he couldn't talk to me?"
"Yeah, I did."
"Then that was complete disrespect towards you.", the girl said with a broad smile.
"We need to teach him good then."

"What do you mean at the motel probably?!", the mechanic barked into the phone, "Yeah, I know the damn order went in! It was retracted a few minutes later! Yeah, then how about you call them back like I called you back, you fucking moron! Radio silence?! Radio silence, my ass! Who said anything about radio silence?! I said, deliver the damn package in the morning! How does that become give it to a bunch of recruits and cut off communications so nobody can tell them when the drop point changes? Why didn't you at least tell me or, I don't know, sent someone else to the motel to wait for them. Yeah, you screwed it up colossally, dick! No, just stay on your lazy ass and radio silence us, while we settle this one ourselves!"
Furiously the mechanic, a man approaching his sixties with a grey beard and a green oil-stained overall banged the receiver down. Hastily he left the reception counter for the garage. Noise filled the air from the mechanics employees working on the motorcycles or salvaging the cars, but the old man quickly moved past them towards another type of noise in the back.
At the far corner of the garage stood a steel bench surrounded by heavy metal plates on the floor. A barbell loaded with a few hundred pounds of iron moved rhythmically up and down each time accompanied by a soft grunt. The numerous weight plates creaking gently along the movement the mass of iron rose up high, then lowered back down after a few moments at its zenith.
Sweat was pouring down the heavily tattooed arms and shoulders and made meaty muscles sculpted into thickness glisten in the light. Enormous biceps peaks swelled in rock-hard glory, pulling the skin tight and letting the complexly intertwined black lines drawing a dense pattern of thorny vines and rose blossoms along the skin shift and dance; a thick blue vein visibly snaking over the arms entire length. Deeply etched separations rippled large capped shoulders, while a powerful chest swelled into thick striated domes of steely muscle flesh with each rep that was cranked out.
The weight was racked with a loud clank, as the mechanics presence was noticed. Panting the broad-shouldered woman sat up on the bench, her strong chest heaving, and reached for a nearby towel to wipe her forehead. Given the bulk and outward toughness of her body the delicate features of her beautiful face may have come as a surprise, but the sensual lines of soft lips and dark almond eyes could not be denied. Dark silky hair was parting in the center and then fell in long curls down to her shoulders framing the beauty of her fair face.
"What is it, Henry?", the muscular asian beauty asked reservedly, as she fixed her hair with her hands making the huge pumped biceps muscles leap off her bulging arms.
The woman was wearing tight leather pants and boots, the former stretching across thick ropey leg muscles outlined against the dark fabric, additionally to fingerless leather gloves and a black sports bra straining across voluptuous firm breasts and strong pecs. Her chiseled core meanwhile stood exposed. Ripples were etched deeply into her stomach between the six round protruding muscles of her shockingly hard sixpack abs. Next to the chiseled core the sides of her narrow waist were adorned by the deep lines of oblique muscle slashing her flanks, while two deep trenches rose diagonally from beneath the leather pants to encompass the bottom of her abs in the v-like mark of her apollos belt.
"We have a problem.", Henry the mechanic informed her tensely, "Our boys that were supposed to deliver the package, didn't catch the change of plans."
The amazon sighed. "It likely means nothing. The change of location was merely a precaution. Still..."
Henry respectfully stepped back as the muscular female stood up to her full 5'10 height.
"Someone needs to deliver it to the new location."
"I told them we would settle it ourselves. They failed enough as it is.", the aged mechanic told the woman, "Should I sent someone or would you rather..."
"Indeed.", the muscular female interrupted him softly and picked a leather jacket off an nearby rack, "I'll take care of this one myself. Just as another precaution."
She threw the jacket on over her shoulder, as she was already moving for a large motorcycle in a stride, and closed it over the powerful chest and chiseled abs.
"Hold the fort here, while I'm gone Henry.", the beauty told the old mechanic, before she put on the face concealing motorcycle helmet and swung the muscular shapely leg over her bike.
"Very well, Charlotte."
With a roar the engine came to life at the woman's command and with no hesitation she drove her vehicle right through the middle of the workshop already picking up speed before she was even out the open garage door.

The young man propped up against the front of a car with the back of his waist pressed against the bumper and his head leaning back into his neck onto the hood the twins stood next to each other. Alternating between one another each of them took turns to pivot from the hip and swing one fit shapely leg in an arch smashing their shoes right into the unfortunate males face. The poor guy was barely conscious at this point, barely alive even possibly. His face was covered in blood and dirt, the skin scraped open. The nose and some bones were smashed apart. Two more guys were laid out on the parking lots ground nearby.
Mr Grey took a quick look around, but the cars would shield anyone from seeing more than the girls, as long as their victims remained this low to the ground. He approached his two young subordinates from behind clicking his tongue. "Kids, these days just don't know how to behave, do they?"
The twins stopped their brutal game and turned towards him.
"They started it.", one of them said. The innocence of her voice was betrayed by the smirk on her lips.
"They basically assaulted us.", the other one added with an identical smirk.
"What are we poor helpless girls supposed to do.?
The adult ignored the obvious lies and stepped through between them to their victim. "Well, what do we have here?"
The young man whimpered, as Mr Grey went down on one knee in front of him. He could see tears well up in his swollen eyes, as his bloody lips trembled. The silent begging for the pain to stop was all too apparent even before the young man forced out the words.
"Pl... pluh... please... no, no, no more..."
"Sssshh.", Mr Grey made raising one index finger, "No words unless I specifically ask for them, please."
"What about Cathy?", one of the twins behind him asked impatiently.
"Well, the owner of this place told me after a small investment into his business about everyone that got here since yesterday. Turns out nobody matching her description ever came by."
One of the girls hissed angrily.
"Neither did anyone matching the description of these fine gentlemen you have gotten acquainted."
"Really think they are connected?", one twin asked doubtfully.
"Cathy, always had a thing for badboys.", the other noted.
"These losers have motorcycles and leather jackets does that make them badboys even if they're pussies?"
"Interesting question. I also have one, if they did not sleep here, why are they here?" Mr Grey looked at the bloody man in front of him with a frown. "That was me specifically asking for words. If you tell me right away, I won't have to tell anyone you got your butt kicked by a bunch of girls. Just kidding. If you answer I don't tell them to keep doing what they were doing when I got back here."
The young mans body seized up in a panic and the words started bubbling over his swollen lips. "P-Package! The... roo-room!" The young man raised on trembling hand pointing past Mr Grey towards one of the doors. "In the... the... nigh-nigh..."
"Nightstand.", Mr Grey finished for him and stood up, "Thank you."
Turning towards the room he strolled through between the twins again. "You girls can continue doing what you were doing, if you want."
A panicked wheezing erupted from the beaten and battered young man propped up against the car.
"Really?", one of the twins asked him barely containing her joy.
"What do I care what you decide to do.", he replied with a shrug, as he continued on his path, "I just said I wouldn't tell you to continue."
Right after the sound of a woman's shoe slamming into a mans face got loud behind him.
The lock of the motel room was a joke. He had it picked in barely a moment longer than he would have required if he had used the key. Inside he walked over to the nightstand right away and pulled the package out that was inside of it. He opened it, careful to leave it in a state where he could close it again without anyone noticing he had ever taken a look inside.
"Hm, what do we have here?", he muttered flipping through what was inside, "Social security numbers, passports, fake identities."
He grinned as he found the picture of a fourteen-year-old girl. "Well, hello there Cathy. This seems all terribly important. I bet somebody is going to come and collect it for you and your daddy sooner or later."
Quickly Mr Grey let the documents slide back into the box and closed it again. He made sure to leave the room as he had found it and then closed the door again.
"Finish this up girls.", he called out to the twins as he stepped back into the parking lot, "We need to prepare."

To be continued...

[KennyKid]

Cathy - Girls at a Scrapyard

The engine was purring like a kitten, as Charlotte decelerated her large motorcycle and turned from the road, pulling into the motels parking lot. Driving parallel to the doors of the ground floor rooms, the black-clad driver turned her head and scanned her surroundings for signs of spectators or anything unusual, but could not find anyone out in the parking lot, which hopefully was a good sign.
She cut the engine and stopped right in front of the room with the right number. Charlotte swung herself off her motorcycle and moved quickly for the door. The biker woman grabbed the doorknob tightly and took one last look around through her helmets visor to ensure herself there was still nobody watching, before she slammed her thick shoulder against the wood. With a splintering noise the door swung open, as the simple lock failed to withstand her mighty muscles.
Swiftly Charlotte slipped inside the sparingly furnished room and moved for the nightstand in a stride. She had no intention of staying long and get caught. There was no time for such nonsense. The plan had already gotten off track far enough. So far it was mostly just their timetable and they could afford to change it, but it would have been quite unlucky, if that would have led to further complications.
Luckily that seemed not to be the case. She found the package her underlings had so incompetently left here, only a thick envelope really, unmoved inside the nightstand.
Swiftly tearing it open, she pulled out its contents and quickly flipped through the paper to make sure everything was there. Briefly stopped, when she saw the photographs. A small smirk spread on her lips beneath the motorcycle helmet, before she slid everything back inside the envelope and unzipped the jacket of her motorcycle attire. She shoved the envelope inside a pocket and closed it again. Then she left the motel room barely half a minute after she had arrived.
One last quick glance around confirmed that nobody seemed to have noticed her little break-in, before she swung her powerfully build leg over her motorcycle and pressed on the gas letting the engine roar loudly as she shot off back onto the road.
Revving up her machine the asian beauty was soon accelerating far beyond any speed limits, as her ride carried her out into the desert. At over one-hundred-and-fifty miles per hour the world next to her was only a blur.

Her path took her across nearly abandoned roads to the outskirts of the next city over, where she slowed down and moved for a somewhat remote old only sparsely fenced scrapyard.
She got off her bike again and pulled it through one of the gaps in the fence, then hid it between the chassis of rusty old cars and pulled off her helmet, which she left with her motorcycle, before she proceeded through the unorderly lines of old vehicles at times piling up into huge walls.
As she walked across the scrapyard a noise soon drew her attention. It was the creaking of metal and the sound of something heavy crashing down with a loud clattering noise, repeating over and over. Curiously she directed her steps towards the origin of the sound, circling a huge pile of broken machinery. The sight that met her was quite astonishing objectively speaking.
A short figure with a basecap stood with the back to her bent over forward and slightly crouched and clasped something at ground level with both hands, as bare arm muscles contracted visibly along the entire length of ripped arms to the big bulging caps of musclebound shoulders. Clad in just a white tanktop and microfiber shorts of a dark grey blue clinging to the sweeping back and one hell of a tight butt the figures impressively sculpted muscles were on full display. Soaked in sweat the scant clothes were outlining every crease and ripple sharply separating the individual back muscles protruding outward and the striations slashing the chiseled glutes below. Beads of sweat were meanwhile rolling down the bare skin, following the distinct line of the cut muscle definitions, before dripping to the ground, darkening the earth, as they formed a small puddle around smooth bare feet pressed up hard enough against the ground to form a shallow imprint.
Then as the figure strained upwards the muscle contracted even more. Hardened neck muscles curving upwards flared, as they were throbbing with power and popped with sinew. A thick indentation formed at the side of each muscular buttcheek with the hard glutes flexing for real now the striations slashing the muscle deepening even more. Below already pronounced hamstrings thickened and protruded further in the back of the legs, as they straightened with a girlish grunt from the figure.
Once more the straining of metal could be heard and loud creaking noises along metallic clanking, as the figure straightened up. The dead carcass of a pick-up truck, rusty and banged up, missing one door and most of a broken windshield, that had been resting at the figures little feet started to rise off the ground at the front, where the figure was clasping it at the bottom. It's immense weight fought audibly against the strength of those incredible muscles, as it rose up its front axle leaving the ground and hovering a few inches off the ground, as it was balanced on what remained of the back wheels. Holding the vehicles front up for a few moments the figure then dropped it and the wheels came crashing down. The whole truck shook visibly and audibly, as it smashed to the ground, the impact reverberating throughout its rusty frame.
"You know that's not why they call it a pick-up, right?", Charlotte asked loudly announcing her presence, before the figure could get ready for yet another lift of the trashed vehicle.
The figure spun in surprise a thin pony-tail of reddish-brown hair swishing through the air behind it.
"Charlotte?", the figure asked with a beaming smile on her lips and the widening green eyes almost glowing, as she saw her standing there leaning against an old fridge abandoned near the pile of trash she had circled around to catch sight of the improvised work-out.
"Hey, Cathy.", she said, as nonchalantly as she could, as she casually strolled towards the figure, which most people would have been shocked to discover now to be a cute teenage girl of fourteen after witnessing the powerful muscles and incredible strength at work, "I see you keep up your regiment."
The girl grinned and raised her chin proudly. "Yeah, you bet!"
"Pretty impressive to dead lift a car like that.", Charlotte told her with a playful smile, "Of course you seem to have reduced its weight first."
Having spotted the pick-ups front bumper near her on the ground, Charlotte scooped low and picked it up.
"What? No!", Cathy protested grumpily, "That dumb thing just snapped right off, when I tried to lift it up by it! I could have definitely done it!"
"If you say so...", Charlotte said teasingly and flung the bumper around behind her head. Casually she rested it on her neck by the middle and wrapped both her arms around it to either side in a nonchalant way. She smirked at Cathy continuing to speak as intentionally casual as she could.
"So where is Arthur?", she asked.
"Oh, you know keeping an eye out on the road like he usually... does.", the girl briefly paused, as she heard the leather of Charlottes motorcycle jacket groan in response to her arms flex.
"He can be rather paranoid about these things, can't he?", Charlotte said, as her jacket now strained audibly when the fabric was starting to get stretched tighter and tighter over the swelling definitions of her massive arm muscles, outlining cuts and separations between her expanding muscles, "But it's probably for the best, don't you think? If we mess up it could end be pretty badly for you guys."
"Uh... yeah... sure...", Cathy nodded absentmindedly her eyes transfixed on the bumper above Charlottes shoulders, which was by now creaking audibly, from the pressure of her arms pulling downwards.
Even as she exerted herself, Charlotte made sure to keep her voice perfectly calm and smile innocently, like she was not aware of the screaming of the metal, when the bumper began to twist and bend over her neck into a downwards pointing U-shape.
"I'm sure you get to calm down a bit once you're at your new location.", she told Cathy, as she kept up the pressure till both sides of the bumper were pointing straight down, "You're excited for your new home already, Cathy?"
"I... uh... haven't really thought about... uh...", the muscular teenager stuttered still laser-focused on the bending metal trying and failing to pretend she considered the feat of strength that was apparently casually performed right in front of her as unimpressive as Charlotte herself was trying to make it seem. In truth she felt her muscles burn and throb, as their bulging mass fought both the leather restricting them and the sturdy bumpers hardness.
She finally stopped once the two ends of the bumper met with a slight clinking noise in front of her chest.
"You're right thought.", she said, as she pulled the crudely contorted metal ring off her neck one-handed, "This thing probably wouldn't have made much of a difference. Cheap-ass! What did they make it from? Tin-foil?"
She casually slung the bumper away from her to the side with one arm and a smug grin on her face. Spinning the ring soared high through the air across the scrapyard until it hit an upside down pushcart on top a pile of indistinguishable rubble with a decisively solid, decisively not-tin-foil noise and knocked it off its place.
Cathy watched it fly, before she clicked her tongue with a sulky frown and crossed her arms like she tried to say. "So what?! I could have done it, too!"
Charlotte chuckled at her response and quickly snatched the girls cap off her head, with one hand and ruffled her wet hair below with the the other hand. "Just messing with you!"
"Hey, stop it, Charlotte!", Cathy snapped flushing bright red and tore her cap out of the bikers glove.
Flattening her sweaty hair as good as she could Cathy was soon pulling her cap back on with an embarrassed look and lowered it into her face.
"Don't always pull it down like that, that way nobody can see how pretty you are.", Charlotte told her smiling.
"Yeah, right.", the girl responded moodily, "Just that I'm not pretty."
"You are actually."
"Yupp, everyones dreamgirl right here!", Cathy scoffed and comically flexed one pumped arm into a sculpted peak that seemed at least a size too big for her short slim frame after the work-out, "I suppose some guys would dream of having my arms, if they are into bodybuilding."
Charlotte shook her head, as she watched the musclegirl stomp over to where her remaining clothes were lying on the ground. Guess that was bound to become a sore spot sometime around this age. Quite unnecessarily so, if anyone asked her. Cathy was really quite cute and while her muscular build was bound to scare off some people, she had never found it quite that rare to come across people on whom it had the opposite effect. Well, Cathy would figure that one out soon enough herself.
"Having fun, you two?", asked a deep hoarse voice and Charlotte turned with a wide smile to find Arthur standing nearby. Between the already slightly greying beard and the untidy shirt and hair he looked somewhat unkempt and as rugged as ever. A pair of binoculars was hanging down from his neck.
"Arthur.", she greeted him heartily and approached the man, "It's good to see you."
She embraced him gently and placed a quick kiss on his cheek. He showed the faintest of smiles, as he looked at her and hugged her back.
"Get a room.", Cathy said bluntly, "Oh, wait, there are none around here."
The girl had pulled her jeans back on over her wet shorts by now and was just tightening her shoe-laces.
"Maybe you'll find a camper somewhere among this junk.", she mused and checked her sticky tanktop apprehensively.
With a sigh the teenager took it by the hem and swiftly pulled it off over her head somehow not swooping the cap back off her head in the process. As the white top had become mostly see-through from the moisture, it had left quite little to the imagination including the color and shape of the teens bra, however seeing her wet abdomen glisten bare in the sunlight was an astonishing sight nevertheless. From two sharp lines cutting diagonally into the flesh of her hips in a V climbed the hard protrusions of brick like abdominals in pairs of two. Each one was protruding visibly in a hard mound and clearly separated from the adjourning ones by a shockingly deep and wide ripple cutting sharply into the skin in between the sculpted packs of muscle. Then from the side of the central eightpack abs spread the hard ribbons of oblique side abdominal muscle over her flanks. Tightly packed together but sharply separate due to the lines where they drew in the smooth girlish skin between each other they were climbing up her torso from where it started to narrow between her hips and slim waist. Clenching and twisting with Cathys movements the muscles complexly intertwined and formed dozens of separate definitions as they creased. Above the complex pattern of the obliques the bulges of Cathys serratus muscles were popping against the skin just in front of the sweep of her strong lats jutting out a little behind the armpit even while the young girl stood relaxed.
Cathys chest was heaving above her ripped core. It was an in itself impressive sight for the apparent bulk and weight to the female bust. Not the soft curves of the usual female ideal, but rather that of strong and powerful muscles were giving it shape. Her young still developing breasts were hidden by the dark fabric of the very basic black bra that was stretching with considerable strain over the broad chest.
Holding her soaking wet tanktop between her hands Cathy was then beginning to wring it, squeezing out the water which splashed the ground at her feet and darkening the dirt. After the last drop of water had been forced out she tossed the cloth onto a nearby pile of junk to dry in the sun and grabbed a small bottle of water instead.
Charlotte watched Cathys abdomen work, as the girl tossed her head back and began to take large sips out of her bottle. With every gulp the rock-solid eightpack contracted visibly, the already shockingly deep separations sinking in even deeper for the split second it took the brick like abdominals to close over the trenches and grind against one another with a look like they were going to burst through the skin, before they relaxed again to repeat the game with the next sip of water.
Cathy emptied the bottle entirely before she separated her lips from it with a slight gasp for air and rolled her strong shoulders to loosen up her pumped muscles, striation lines shifting and muscles rolling visibly beneath the skin.
"We still got food, dad?", she asked, while she began to stretch her arms and upper body to quite impressive results, "I could eat a horse!"
"I don't think I can do better than granola bars or canned bread."
"Yeah, thought as much.", Cathy said with a sigh, while she was twisting her arms inward from the wrists and made her thick triceps jump out sharply, then cranked her neck making her traps ripple next to her head, "Guess that will have to do."
"Let's go, I should get back to the look-out, too.", Arthur responded and turned away limping away towards where he had come from.
Charlotte glanced over to Cathy, who picked up her top and her hoodie, but with a glance down her shredded core decided to put on neither and strutted after her father with her upper body mostly exposed.
Charlotte smirked to herself, as she followed as well. For someone shy about her appearance Cathy sure liked showing-off what she had. Not that Charlotte was going to blame her with abs like that.
Moving between more poorly sorted rubble the three of them proceeded towards one end of the scrapyard, where more broken down and rusty cars were pilled up right at some fencing. A couple of old worn-out camping chairs stood here around an ice box that was probably not doing much cooling anymore given how long the pair was on the road by now.
Arthur sat down on the chair nearest to the wall of cars and flung open the box. He fished out a couple of granola bars and flung them casually towards Cathy, who caught each one and tore one open immediately, before closing it again. The man briefly turned towards the cars behind him and peered with his binoculars through a gap, as the two females settled down in two of the remaining chairs.
"Seems like we're fine for the time being.", Arthur noted and turned towards Charlotte, "You've got everything?"
She pulled out the envelope from her jacket and handed it over to Arthur, who quickly took out the sheets inside.
"Right here."
"Bishop, huh?", Arthur muttered, as he was reading through the paperwork, "Born in... really? You chose that one on purpose, didn't you? Always hated the place."
"Be thankful you could at least keep your first name.", she replied smugly and glanced over to Cathy who was quite violently wolfing down her food, "Yours is Catherine now by the way. It's more common than Katharina. And you never liked that one anyways."
"Thanks." Cathy replied still chewing, before she swallowed the remains of her granola bar and glanced over towards her father, who was muttering silently, as he went through the paperwork line by line. Then she looked back towards Charlotte with a cocky smirk. "Looks like dad is busy."
Charlotte crossed her powerful arms beneath the voluptuous chest. "Sounds like you have an idea to pass the time, that you are dying to share with me."
"I just thought, maybe you're a real opponent for once.", the teen girl said eagerly and clenched her fist. The muscles of her arm swelled visibly. Even a thick vein popped against the skin of her pumped biceps in sharp relief, as the large mound seemed to inflate. "We never got to settle it the last time we were together."
"Oh, you really think you can take me, little girl?", Charlotte taunted and made the leather of her jacket strain audibly, as she intently flexed her own muscles. Once more the leather was drawn tight.
"Oh, please...", Cathy scoffed, "If you're scared just say so. I'll go easy on you then."
"You'll go easy on me, Cathy?" Charlotte rose gracefully from her seat, as she simultaneously pulled both sides of her jacket back from her shoulders and began to shed the tight cloth. Only reluctantly the tough fabric peeled away from the heavily tattooed skin of her burly shoulders and musclebound arms exposing the complex pattern of intertwined vines tattooed along her muscular limbs.
Once she had removed the leather jacket completely it was dumped unceremoniously on her chair, before she shook out her bare arms. Sinew writhed beneath her skin and tattoos shifted with her muscles. The already large mounds of her biceps jumped up, as she then curled them at her side. The muscles heads rose sharply and spread wide at the base. Pulsing with barely concealed strength her arms expanded in thickness drawing the tattooed vines apart.
"Let me return the offer, little girl.", she told Cathy, "Want to go lefty first, since you're already tired out from your work-out?"
Cathy got up too now, but with a height of no more than five feet she was still standing very noticeable ten inches shorter than Charlotte and just reached up to her thick neck. Nevertheless the young girl had a confident little smile on her lips and haughtily raised her chin to look up at Charlotte.
"Oh, that was nothing.", she said and rolled her bare shoulders, making all the muscle shift most especially in her chest and neck, "Barely a warm-up, really. So no worries I'll crush your dominant hand first and then dominate you with my own."
"Well, someone sure is confident in her little muscles.", Charlotte mused with a smirk.
"Are you two actually going to arm wrestle? Or just planning to trash-talk each other to death?", Arthur asked calmly, as he glanced up from the papers in his hands.
Cathy frowned, as her face spun towards her father. "Dad! We're busy here!", she complained annoyed.
Charlotte sighed. "No sense for foreplay as usual."
"Eh... yuck!", Cathy said trying for a calm tone even while her cheeks blushed.
With their exchange of boasts and taunts interrupted Charlotte indicated towards another car frame not too far from them and took position on one side of the hood, as Cathy strutted over to the other side to face her.
There were no words spoke as both of them leaned over towards the other and carefully placed their elbows down, making sure they would not slip on the metal once their battle was on. With her shorter arms Cathy had to lean further forward for them to reach each other in the middle further adding to their difference in height. Charlotte took her opponents much smaller palm into her own, gently testing for the best grip she could get after her fingers engulfed it.
"Ready?", Charlotte asked soothingly.
"Set...", Cathy answered her geared towards their contest.
"Go!" The word exploded from both of their lips accompanied by a loud double crunch.
Their jaws clenched tightly only to split a second later, as they felt the others strength collide with their own, just so suppressing the first groan, as they bared their teeth. Cathys hand while vanished between the tight grip of Charlottes gloved fingers was clamping down on her palm with some powerful pressure. The strands of either of their forearm muscles were standing out against the skin as hard ridges, while their swollen biceps were on full display. Their clasped hands were quivering in the middle position refusing to truly budge to the intense pressure building between them and accompanied by the miserable creaks of the cars hood below. The worn down material had already given up; the hood deeply dented in beneath either females elbow. With the force of their initial clash their joints had pushed in the hood and were now partially engulfed by the metal. Both straining hard their fight was initially stagnating in a stalemate.
"Not half bad for a little girl.", Charlotte pressed through gritted teeth.
"That was nothing yet, grandma!", Cathy spat back, narrowing her eyes and leaned over with a groan, forcing Charlottes hand shakily back for an inch.
The biker grit her teeth harder, twisting one booted foot against the ground and slowly forced their hands back up. "Looks to me like you should start showing something then."
Cathy let out a pained little gasp, as Charlotte bend her arm further pulling it an inch in her favor now, but with an angry huff they younger female stopped it.
Charlotte growled in a low voice, as she felt the her opponents strength rise and the thick vein lining the girls biceps pulse, and heaved hard. The tightly drawn skin over her biceps rippled with the enormous muscles twitch and a thick vein rose up across its bulging peak bugging out in strong relief.
The cars hood creaked louder beneath their quivering arms, Cathy flinched and slowly Charlotte was powering their arms downward wrenching the teens hand towards the hood. Her arm muscles were pulsing visibly and her biceps pumping, while her muscles were burning with strain.
Cathy groaned, eyes nearly closed and a droplet of sweat slowly trickled down her temple. Charlotte had the girls arm a third of the way down and slowly shakily inching her further down.
"Not bad.", the fourteen-year-old gasped through greeted with a glance at her own quivering biceps as it was slowly being forced apart.
"Giving up, Cathy?", Charlotte asked, forcing her voice to remain calm but felt sweat starting to pour from her own skin now.
"Never!", Cathy hissed and once more grunted loudly. Her big shoulder rippled and her right pec drew tight with countless horizontal striation lines, thin but deeply etched into the muscles structure.
Charlottes moaned lightly, as her slow advance stopped dead instantaneously and immediately inhaled to brace herself, as she felt Cathy gather her strength. More sweat was pouring down both of their faces by now and Charlotte growled, when she felt the youngsters strength rise and more of her biceps veins protrude. The thick distinct blood vessel was branching out over her huge peak, up over her shoulder and spreading down her pumped forearm. The burning of her muscles grew worse, but she was keeping Cathy frozen at her position absorbing all of the power that was pouring out from the young girls powerful muscles. And kept pouring out.
She grunted, Cathy groaned red-faced. Her young opponents reserves were vast. Cathy inhaled then glared down at her own biceps muscle and leaned over into the battle.
Charlotte flinched, as she felt her arm jerk back and Cathy sensing her weakness struck with a roar. Her little hand twisted hard on her own pulling it back up towards the middle. The heavily muscled biker gasped when her arm was snapped upwards and desperately leaned harder into the fight with a roar of her own, bringing her hand to a shaky stop once more only an inch before they were back in the middle position.
Shacking slightly back and forth they were at a stalemate both their muscles and faces darkened in a shade of red, but Cathy seemed to sense she had the advantage now.
"I'm stronger!", she pressed, as a strained grin spread on her lips.
Charlotte scoffed, but the noise ended up sounding off, from her hard and constrained breathing. "You're delusional at best! And getting tired."
"Oh, yeah?!" A sinew flared in the younger females neck as her hand snapped forward for another half an inch then immediately again.
A pained gasp came involuntarily over Charlottes lips has her hand was shakily inched back to the middle.
What incredible strength this teenager still had in her sculpted arm muscles was astonishing. Charlotte was not sure how long she could still keep up the pressure and really hoped Cathy was forced to ease up soon as well. Her arm muscles were burning like fire now and the feeling had also spread to her neck and chest. Inconceivable that this was still Cathys weaker right hand rather than her dominant left.
But her opponent was clearly having trouble to keep up the intensity of their fight, too. There were no more sudden bursts of strength now. The battle was all about the maximum strength their mighty muscles could still produce now and the stamina they had left.
Droplets of their sweat were audibly landing on the hood of the car, which had sunken in a bit more throughout their battle and was still creaking along the match.
"Imagine, if my arms were as long as yours.", Cathy suggested, her strained grin growing fainter.
"Imagine, if your arms were as strong as mine, little girl.", Charlotte spat back no more fresh than the brunette.
A deep groan left both of their lips, as they clenched their eyes shut forcing themselves to endure the pain and effort and then...
"We're getting company!" Arthurs voice broke the spell over them both instantaneously. They had released each others hand in a flash and were whirling around, rushing towards the man, who was peaking through the opening in the barrier made of rubble.
"Who?", Charlotte asked tensely, as she reached him, "And how?"
Arthur handed her the binoculars, as he moved to pack up what little he and Cathy had placed around. She quickly peaked outside and focused on the road.
The air was swimming from the heat of the afternoon sun, but charging across the otherwise abandoned road at high speed was a familiar black Dodge. The shiny surface of the vehicle was glowing so brightly it made her eyes hurt.
"Grey.", Charlotte snarled and handed Arthur the binoculars back.
"I'm more worried, who else might be in there."
"He sure is not out here by coincidence, but how the hell would he know you're here?"
"I would say he followed you, but he is a bit late for that."
"Who cares!", Cathy interrupted them, she had pulled her still wet top and hoodie back on by now, "What are we going to do?"
"I'll stop him!", Charlotte told them, as she picked up her jacket and pulled it on, "You guys go!"
"No way! You don't even know how many there are. I'll help you fight them."
"He is after you and there is no way you're going to outrun him on the open road in whatever piece of junk your driving right now.", Charlotte said, "So I'll buy some time. I can get away on my bike if I have to."
"Not if they break your legs."
"Thanks for the vote of confidence, Cathy.", she replied, "I can handle whoever it is he brought as his back-up."
"Like hell I'll let you-"
"Yes, you will!", Arthur cut in sternly and Cathy spun towards him.
"But, dad!"
"No discussion! Let Charlotte handle it!", her dad cut her short and then looked over towards Charlotte, "Be careful."
"I'll meet you two again at your new location once I'm sure it's safe.", she started to turn away, but then quickly turned back and embraced the older man, "I'll make sure they can't follow you there."
"I know you will.", he replied softly stroking her hair, "You never fail to protect us."
After she let go she turned to Cathy, who had her arms crossed in defiance with a gloomy expression on her face.
She bent down and pulled her into a hug as well, much more roughly than with her father. Cathy breathed out rather shakily. Her shoulders were trembling ever so slightly. Charlotte smiled. "I'll be fine. I'm rather tough, you know."
"Yeah...", the teen muttered.
"You see I'll be at your new place soon and finish humbling your cocky butt in no time."
Cathy scoffed. "I'll have you know I was about to put you down right then."
"Sure, in your dreams, sweetheart!", Charlotte responded with a chuckle and let go of her, then turned and run off towards her motorcycle.

She reached the vehicle shortly there after, but before she got on she opened the compartment of the seat.
"Bastard...", she cursed, as she saw the small cellphone placed inside that did not belong here. They must have placed it in there during the brief stop at the motel earlier and used the phones tracking function as a make shift gps device., she realized, as she pulled it out and tightened her fist on it with all her strength. The plastic and glass cracked apart in her grip immediately the device crumbling between her fingers. Carelessly she dropped the pieces into the dirt and pulled the screwdriver from the compartment for which she had opened it in the first place.
She threw on the helmet, then fired up the engine. Moments later she was charging from the scrapyard and down the road from which the Dodge was approaching. Accelerating to the very limits of her vehicles capabilities she was darting down the right lane head-on towards the approaching car.
The world around her was only a blur now. The wind was whipping against her and pulling on her body, but she just kept going faster and faster. The screwdriver still lay tightly in her right hand.
The Dodge came into plain view now. The driver did not even attempt to avoid the collision with her motorcycle. He had followed her here he knew she was not just here by coincidence. So quite the opposite of that, when he saw her he accelerated further towards her, fully intend of running her over.
A drop of sweat run down Charlottes face beneath the helmet, when they were not even a second apart anymore. She inhaled, her fingers shifting on the screwdriver and releasing the handle of her bike. And then at the very last moment she leaned left, swerving to the side and cut right past the car by a hairsbreadth. Her bike leaned far to the side with her thigh nearly touching the road. At that moment she swung her arm and flung the screwdriver to her right, straight into the black Dodges front-wheel
The hardened tool pierced the tire, driving itself deep into the rubber coat of the wheel and with a bang the tire tore wide open. The car jumped to the side, swerved hard off the road and into a violent uncontrolled spin with a terrible screech across the dirt floor until it came to an abrupt stop, as it slammed sideways into a large boulder.
Charlotte pulled the breaks and with screeching tires brought her own vehicle to a halt further down the road in a half turn.
She faced back towards the Dodge resting against the boulder, smoke rising from the hood and one tire in tatters. That one was not chasing anyone in the near future.
She revved up the engine again, turned back completely and drove back to where the Dodge sat. At the side of the road she parked her bike and got off. She left her helmet behind and approached the damaged vehicle grimly. The windows were tinted, so she could not see inside, but nobody was getting out so far.
Reaching the Dodge she drew back her arm and slammed her gloved fist right through the drivers window. The glass exploded in a storm of shards. The driver had sunk down on the steering wheel his head seemed to have slammed down on. Blood was dripping from an open wound on his forehead. Charlotte mercilessly caught him by his collar and with just one arm yanked his whole body through the small window out into the open and tossed him down into the dirt.
He hit the floor with a grunt and fell on his stomach. Grunting he rolled over onto his back and blinked, stunned.
Charlotte recognized the dark haired man with the bushy eyebrows and the grey suit, even though years had passed since their last meeting face-to-face.
"Charlotte...", he moaned disoriented, blinking harder, "Is that you...?"
But she was already done with him and turned back to his car. "Alright, girls, time to come out or Mr Grey gets it!"
There was no reaction from the car. The doors remained closed.
"Oh, will you ever get over your stupid schoolgirl crush for Arthur.", Mr Grey groaned on the floor.
"Well, fine with me.", she spat and grabbed the man by the collar pulling him up to his feet and slammed her forehead down on the bridge of his nose.
He collapsed back down to the floor with a howl of pain clutching his face with both hands, as red blood trickled down from his nostrils.
"Are you coming now, girls?", she asked, but there was still no reaction. She glanced over to Mr Grey, "Wow, they must hate your guts."
The man on the ground chuckled and Charlotte felt it something icy run down her spine.
"Who do you think is in there?", Mr Grey asked a sly grin spreading on his face.
She stomped down on his chest, forcing the air from his lungs in a pained wheeze, but then quickly moved for the car. She pulled open the doors in the back and peered inside ready for anything. The sight was not a good one.
"Oh...", Mr Grey mused with another chuckle, "You meant those girls. Friends of yours?"
Three young men were lying in the back of the dodge battered and bloody. Their hands and ankles were tied and maybe because of the cars violent spin or just the drivers sadism they were all piled on top one another.
"I think they are my friends, too.", Mr Grey continued grinning broadly. Blood running from his nose was painting his teeth red. "At least they were nice enough to borrow their motorcycles to the twins. They circled around, but should have gotten here just ahead of me."
"Damnit!", Charlotte cursed and run back towards her motorcycle.
Behind her she could hear Mr Grey burst into loud laughter. "Did you really think I would just charge them like an idiot after all the effort it took to find them?"
She ignored the taunts and swung her leg over her bike glancing back towards the scrapyard in the distance and screamed.
A jolt went through her body, as her muscles spasm and she could taste iron on her tongue. With a grunt she keeled over sideways and dropped to the ground.
Mr Grey stepped over her, the taser still in his hand and wiped the blood from below his nose with a mad toothy grin.
"Oh, Charlotte... Cathy belongs to us! She was born for us! Born for Steel! And you and her daddy are not going to change that, you stupid bitch!", he said, as he removed the cables connecting to the electrodes in Charlottes back from the front of his weapon, then he bent down and struck her with the taser directly in the neck.

Rushing as quickly between the abandoned cars as her fathers leg allowed them to move Cathy was heading for where her dad had hidden their car between the broken down ones. Her fists were tightly clenched at her side; her nails cutting into her palms. She really hated this! Running away was one thing she had gotten used to in recent times, albeit usually from vague possibilities rather than certain threats, but leaving Charlotte behind to fight her battles for her was much worse than that!
Of course she knew better than to argue the point now, her dad did decide on the smart thing not the impulsive one. Charlotte could take care of herself. She knew that, even if she still did not like it at all.
"Come on!", she called back to her father in the middle of walking more to vent some of her anger than due to him having fallen slightly behind. As she spoke, she briefly glanced back to him over her shoulder. Right when she looked back in front she saw something move in the corner of her eye.
A slender figure rolled swiftly over the hood of the car frame at her side and landed on her feet right in front of her.
"Hi, Cathy!", the blonde girl of around sixteen chirped.
"Sally?!", Cathy could just so mutter dumbfounded, before the older girls bare knuckles crunched into her face with enough force to make her head spin.
Whirling around on her heels Cathy ended up facing the opposite direction slightly bend, just to find herself face-to-face with an identical girl in an identical pantsuit to the first.
"Hi, Cathy!"
"Jass...", she groaned slightly dazed, as the girls foot already whipped up. Turning from the hip she caught Cathy on the jaw, just as Sallys shoe stomped the back of her knee from behind.
She slammed hard against one of the broken cars with her side, as the hit took the ground out from under her, and slid down onto her knees.
"Cathy!", she heard her father call her name, as he darted towards them.
Jass immediately spun to face him and dove beneath his cane with a wicked smile, when it whistled for her neck.
"Hi, teach!", she greeted and her fists started flying.
Cathys dad just so blocked the first few with his arms and cane, retreating backwards quickly, but with his limp he could not get away fast enough. He lost his footing and collapsed onto his back at the girls feet.
Quickly he kicked out with his good leg against the teen girls hip and managed to push himself further across the dust out of the reach of her fists, as she tried to strike his face while he was down.
"Dad!", Cathy grunted and tried to move, but Sally was still coming for her. Hands on the car above her, the girl stood over her and tried to knee her in the face in an attempt to sandwich her head against the car in her back.
Cathy blocked it with both hands and simultaneously swept low with on leg to take out the older girls other leg from under her. Sally however had other plans, as she clamped down on what she could of the car and pulled her whole body upwards head over heels into a handstand on top of the vehicle. As her feet reached the highest point she let go and flipped through the air right between her twin sister and Cathy.
Cathy had thrown herself forward in a roll the second she had gotten Sally to dodge and was already back on her feet and moving to help her father, as she got intercepted like that. Using her momentum she rushed the taller girl. Reaching for the back of the girls legs, she went low and went for a takedown. However, Sally spun sideways just as Cathy tried to drive through her.
Their feet slid on the dirt, as they spun for one-hundred-eighty-degrees around Sally, while the girl attempted but failed to hook her leg between Cathys and throw her in the process.
Having maintained her footing, Cathy heaved up in another attempt to topple her opponent. Just then the pain exploded in her back, as Jass elbow came crashing down between her shoulder blades on her spine with all the girls strength behind it. Her brief struggle with Sally had carried her right between both twins.
She slumped down on to her knees, her arms still latching onto Sally, but grit her teeth and immediately dropped herself sideways at the girls feet, evading a spinning kick for the back of her head from Jass, while she swung her own legs up. She caught Sallys ankle next to her with one hand, as one of her feet went high and pushed against the blondes hip, while the other snaked through between her legs behind the other ankle, sweeping it out from under Sally with her own.
Dynamically Cathy feathered up to her feet, as Sally dropped and spun around to face the other sister just in time to duck below her first lightning-fast punch, then blocked a kneeshot for her lowered face with both hands and immediately caught one of her hands in her own twisting the palm up and then the thumb sharply downwards, just as she swung her around by her arm and navigated Jass in front of her sister.
The older girl grit her teeth but let out a pained gasp, since she was forced to her knee by the wristlock. Just for her sisters identical face to appear behind it.
Cathy released Jass immediately in an attempt to dodge back, but Jass, who was still on her knees, grabbed her leg the second her hand was free snaking both arms around it at the knee and pulled it close. Just in time Cathy managed to slap away Sallys fist striking over Jass head before it struck her in face.
Jass head smacked into Cathys chest from below, as the older teen extended her leg and stood up pulling Cathys foot off the ground for a single leg takedown.
Reflexively Cathy twisted her trapped leg, hooking her foot behind Jass thigh and roughly shoved her head away. She grabbed Jass by the arms and kicked down with her trapped leg, just as she jerked them upwards, managing to break free of her grip and set both of her feet down.
Immediately she flipped her grip and spun into her taller opponent, bringing her back to her front and leaned forward, as she hooked her legs back behind those of Jass, flinging her head over heels over her shoulder.
The twin hit the floor, but broke her fall in a dynamic roll and spun on the ground, sweeping one long leg out for Cathys. The younger girl jumped back out of reach and right into Sally, who pushed her hands through beneath her shoulders and clasped them tightly behind her neck, trapping her in a full nelson.
"Did you miss us, Cathy?", the girl whispered in her ear, as she forced her head down straining her neck.
"Nope!", Cathy spat and raised her arms, pressing her hands against her own forehead forcefully pushing her head back to relieve the pressure. Then she squatted down abruptly breaking free of the hold.
The older girl let out a hiss of pain at the moment Cathy caught her arms beneath her own tightly pinning them to her sides. She swung her leg over, and threw herself sideways onto the floor pulling Sally along the swift motion down to the ground.
Still trapping the other girls arm beneath her own she leaned back onto Sallys chest with all of her weight, as she rolled over bringing herself chest to chest with her opponent while leaning onto her. Releasing the arm closer to her she quickly pushed her arm through beneath Sallys head and grabbed the shoulder further away from her, while she pushed one knee beneath the shoulder closer to her and trapped Sallys hips between her other knee and her free arms elbow.
Sally fought back against her side control with a grunt clasping her hands behind Cathys back
But Cathy was in her element down here on the ground. Grabbing the older girls upper arm from across her body with one hand she pulled it down, straightened her legs and leaned over pushing it down with her shoulder towards Sallys hip. Then quickly she flung one leg over the girls head and shot out her knee under the girls arm, snaking it around the shoulder joint, as she let herself fall unto her back and pulled Sallys arm right back.
The older girl grunted with effort trying to keep her hands linked together, as Cathy yanked down on it to prevent her from locking the armbar. Her palms were slipping slowly sliding across each other. A smirk spread on Cathys lips, as she heard her opponent groan. The next instant Jass shoe wiped that smirk right off, as it whistled for her temple.
In a flash she let go of Sallys arm dropping flat on her back and just so evaded the vicious kick.
"Nice try!", Sally taunted as she now in turn locked Cathys leg to her chest with one arm and rolled over getting up to her knees and pulling Cathys lower body off the floor, "But that sub-"
The girls words cut off instantaneous, as Cathys swung her second leg up over Sallys shoulder next to her neck and caught her opponent in a noose between her legs. She rolled with the momentum Sally had generated when jumping to her feet and flung the older girl back down with her legs. The girl landed in a roll, just as Cathy, too was completing her own and came up in a crouch.
Distractingly the interrupted sentence continued on seamlessly out of the other twins mouth, as Jass danced around Cathy throwing kicks and punches.
"-mission shit you love so much isn't going to fly against two opponents, is it?"
Cathy was slapping down the blondes knee, fists, elbows, then was caught off-guard by seemingly a third arm Jass had sprouted, as Sally joined the fray again precisely striking into a gap between her sisters punches.
The hit was not particularly solid, but opened Cathy up for more. A foot that could have been either twins caught her side and an elbow struck against her collarbone. This time they connected perfectly.
Staggering back, she grit her teeth trying to sense the next blow within the storm of limbs raining down on her, even as she was unable to ascertain which of the identical sisters any given body part belonged to. One of her hands shot down one up Jass shin smacking into her palm, Sallys forearm colliding with her own. Or maybe it was the other way around in the whirl of motion even she struggled to keep them apart.
Cathy spun, her hands whirling quickly deflecting Jass foot swinging for her head and Sallys leg sweeping low for her ankle by stopping it with a chop at the thigh. She twisted on her feet pushing her shoulder and side into Sally, just as she pulled down Jass leg and trapped the older girls ankle under her arm and swung her foot low while turning to take out the girls standing leg from under her, toppling her.
She released Jass, as she fell and caught Sallys jacket with both hands, right when the girl tried to pull away, but the older girl flipped her grip on her and plucked her hands from her clothes. Cathy yanked her hands free and sent her opponent staggering back with a hard shove to the ample chest in time to hop away from Jass on the floor and prevent the blondes sweeping legs from dropping her with a scissor of her own.
"You have not gotten any slower.", the twin chuckled, as she smoothly rose back up to her feet next to her sister.
"Yeah.", the other twin mused smirking identically, as she slid her jacket of one hard sinewy shoulder, exposing hard arm muscles protruding against the delicate velvet-like skin of her arm, "We should stop playing around."
"Guess so.", Jass said, dropping her own jacket behind herself in the dirt and moved sideways in a stride, circling around Cathy.
"Oh, so you're going to stop hitting like a bunch of boys now?", Cathy spat and audibly cranked her neck, sinew writhing beneath the skin. She slowly circled along with her opponent making sure to keep both sisters in her field of vision. While she did, she reached down clasping the hem of her hoodie and in one swift motion pulled it off over her head to present an opening her adversaries could not ignore.
Her vision blacked out for just the fraction of a second, obstructed by the fabric of the rising clothing. The moment she could see again Cathy saw Jass dart straight at her. She moved to intercept, but at the last second the other girl dodged in a spinning motion like a basketball player trying to keep the ball away from an opponent and slipped past. Sally moved in the corner of her eye at that precise instant.
She had still been wearing her jacket over one arm and now flung it right at Cathys face to hide her attack. Her arms shot up instinctively to slap down the dark cloth, but now Jass made her move the moment the material caught over her limbs and seized both sides of the jacket from behind Cathy. The twin yanked hard on her sisters jacket and pulled it back over Cathys arms then twisted both sides over one another wrapping her arms and head up completely in the darkness of the fabric.
Her heel crunched into the back of Cathys knee just as she tied up the younger girl and before she could fight back Sallys bare fists started mercilessly pounding into the fabric entangling and blinding her and set the darkness before Cathys eyes ablaze in a thunderstorm of bright flashes.

Mr Grey groaned in pain, his red face contorting into a grotesque grimace. His legs and shoulders were shaking, as he fought to contain it. His left hand was clawing at his right, trying to pry the gloved hand away from it that had tightened around it and wrenched it up. Cracked and crumbled plastics and wires were squeezing out from between his fingers. The remains of his taser, that had been crushed by the force of the fingers clamping down on his hand.
Charlotte was breathing heavily, sweat pouring down her forehead, as she was on her knees at the mans feet and glared up at him. One fist pushed against the ground to stabilize her numb body she kept the other tightened around Mr Greys hand to keep the now defunct weapon away from herself, as she fought to regain the strength in her legs.
With a deep grunt she pushed off the floor, slowly rising to her feet and twisted the mans hand further around as she did. He let out a whimper, as one of his legs bent slightly towards the floor leaving Charlotte now towering above him.
"You damn...", Mr Grey groaned and clenched his teeth. With a tremendous effort he abandoned his attempts to free his hand and struck for her face with his left hand.
It missed Charlottes jaw by an inch, as she shot out her own arm beneath his and caught the man by the collar. Her arm muscles stirred beneath the leather jacket, when she lifted Mr Grey up to his tiptoes, as she kept glaring silently right into his eyes.
She held him up for a second, then yanked him towards herself and smashed her forehead into the bridge of his nose.
The blow sent the man staggering backwards, as she released him, whirling around his own axis once and then onto his hands and knees. The crushed remains of the taser scattered across the dirt now that Mr Greys hand could finally open again and blood poured from his palm, as sharp fragments had pierced the skin.
He hissed in pain, while he was crawling frantically away from Charlotte back towards his car. Silently she stalked after him, her boots stomping audibly across the barren ground. It came off intimidating, but the truth was her body felt like it weight a ton, her muscles burning from the high voltage electricity that had been coursing through her body for several seconds, before she had been able to wrench the taser from her neck.
"You fucking bitch!", he snarled fumbling inside his jacket with one hand, "You just should have stayed down..."
He spun back towards her, as he raised himself to his knees and whipped his hand out from beneath his jacket. Charlottes boot shot up and struck the barrel of the gun just before it was aiming towards her, springing it from her opponents hand for several feet through the air where it landed far out of reach of the mans arms.
He looked up at her, the expression on his face frozen in shock. With no words to spare Charlotte pivoted on her foot and kicked him down into the dirt with her still raised leg.
She spat on him, before she turned and walked over to the firearm. There she removed the magazine, then the bullet remaining in the chamber and tossed them separately further away, before she turned back to Mr Grey.
The man had crawled over to his car flat on the ground and was climbing back to his feet by latching onto it now. Wheezing he saw her refocus on him and pushed of the cars side unsteadily standing on his own.
"What... do you think... you're doing here...?", he asked fighting for breath, "This... doesn't change... a damn..."
She did not respond, but merely approached in silence. Her expression still only an icy glare directed at the man. Her dark almond eyes stabbing right into his soul.
"Hey... you wanted to head back just now...", Mr Grey tried, as she closed in on him, "Maybe... you could... make it in... time..." With every gasped word the man was stumbling a step backwards away from her now.
Still Charlotte did not speak, but now wordlessly raised a fist clenched as tight as a rock. The leather of her sleeve groaned, as the muscles swelled beneath. Mr Grey gulped.
She swung her arm wide, too wide for her weakened state. Her opponent frantically dropped down on his knee below and turned into a swift counter blow to her abdomen. With a thud his knuckles smacked right on her bellybutton. Her abs did not even budge. Instead the attacker himself winced as his fist came to a painfully abrupt stop; the force of the blow doubling back up his arm to his shoulder.
Mr Grey pulled back his arm, chuckling uneasily. "Yeah, why did I even try..."
His hands abruptly vanished behind his back reaching for something beneath his belt.
Charlotte instinctively took a step back just in time to evade his arms slicing for her gut. Sharp metal glowed in the sun, as it passed right in front of her abdomen, but only cut air. From between two knuckles of each of Mr Greys hands the diamond-shaped blade of a punchdagger was protruding.
A grin spread over the mans face, as he was already kicking the ground behind him and darted straight at her from his kneeling position. Charlotte stepped back, twisting and turning her still leaden and slow body away from the blades. Sharp pain shot through her upper arm, as one of the blades sliced through her sleeve and sunk into the skin below, even as the tip missed. A bloody line cut across her stomach, as she was too slow to fully get out of the reach of a sharp diagonal swing. Only superficial wounds.
Mr Grey licked his lips, as he drew back and circled a few steps around her, while he caught his breath and scanned for another opening. Charlottes blood shone crimson on the blades in his hands.
Gritting her teeth she raised one fist to her shoulder, while she held out the other hand with the palm up and slowly waved towards herself, as she cocked her head simultaneously. The man bared his teeth angrily for a brief moment, before he rushed towards her with a sudden step. Just out of her reach, he swiftly moved sideways and swung one blade, then the other. Charlotte swung back her upper body out of the path of the first slash, then shot out her hand and intercepted the second at the wrist. With lightning speed she pulled back the arm seizing Mr Grey by the wrist and snapped her other hand up to catch his second wrist a split second later, as he stabbed for her neck.
Forcefully she bound his arms by pulling them crosswise over one another and shoving his hands back against his shoulders, as she pushed towards him rushing him across the dirt until he slammed into the side of his damaged car.
The man coughed in pain the air from his lungs bursting from his lips and he lost the grip on the punchdaggers. He was thrown backwards onto the dodges hood with a loud slam. Charlotte already had her fist up to bring down upon him, but his legs came whirling up and both stomped into her chest in an attempt to knock her back. With a soft grunt she dug in her heels absorbing the momentum, which doubled back to Mr Greys legs and send him sliding over the car with his back against the edge of the boulder on the opposing side of the vehicle.
Frantically he leapt to his feet still on the hood before Charlotte could hit him after all and quickly climbed up to the roof. Charlotte followed parallel to the vehicle and slapped away his legs, as he kicked out for her face from above with one hand rummaging inside his jacket.
With a gnarl she slammed her palms against the car sending a tremor through the chassis, that shook the man on top just as he spread his arms finally having found what he had been looking for. A thin silver line flashed in the sun between his hands, as Mr Greys arms spread wide and he leapt of the cars roof right past Charlotte. Had he not been delayed by the shaking of his car, she may have been just a moment to slow to bring her arm up. The wire cut tightly into her sleeve and the side of her neck, as it bound her arm to her neck and cut off most of her breathing.
Groaning with effort the man was behind her twisting both ends of the wire over one another to choke her out and tried to bend back her upper body
Charlotte choked, but dug in her heels and remained in an upright position. Her resistance caused the wire to cut deeper into the skin of her neck, but she knew everything would be over if she lost her balance now. She reached behind with her free arm, but her opponent ducked the grasp of her fingers, as he tugged down on the handles attached to each end of the wires
Veins and sinew were writhing in Charlottes bulging neck muscles, as she twisted on her feet trying to drag the man forward to where she could grab him.
Her lungs were starting to burn already and she could feel her head getting light. Had it not been for the forearm trapped along her throat the blood flow to her brain would have been cut off completely by now.
"Give it up, you damn bitch!", Mr Grey gnarled, "Go down already!"
He let out a roar of effort, tossing back his full weight in an attempt to yank Charlotte down. Charlotte closed her eyes, forcing herself to concentrate even as her lungs were on fire and the blood was pounding in her temples. She could not afford another mistake now. She had to be correct in her assessment were Mr Grey stood in relation to her and she could not hesitate for a moment longer.
Her eyes shot open and she quickly swept her leg back, catching her opponents ankle and pulled it out from under him, as she twisted. Imbalanced like that Mr Grey could not resist the rotational force of her body and was finally pulled forward after all smacking against the side of the car. The wire relaxed for just a moment, but it was enough for Charlotte to tug her head down and push it up with the just now still trapped arm.
Having finally been freed from the suffocating noose, she gasped for air, but already whirled around to her opponent, who without Charlotte anchoring him had fallen backwards to the ground.
Her face twisted into a grimace of anger and she saw the terror flash in his dark eyes, as he frantically clambered up to his feet and swung an arm into a punch for her face. She smacked down her forehead against his knuckles with a hard crunch and was rewarded by a howl of agony, as his arm flinched back. The same instant her fist came up in a swift uppercut square on his jaw.
It rocked the mans head backwards till he was looking straight up, his back bending backwards, as his shoes lifted just off the dusty earth. For a brief moment he seemed to float weightlessly like that, then almost like in slow-motion he reeled over backwards and hit the ground.
His eyelids were fluttering, his mouth agape with an indistinct moaning wheeze leaving between his lips, as his consciousness was flickering, bouncing back and forth between the very edges of awake and asleep. His arms and legs were twitching erratically unable to operate properly according to the jumbled signals sent by the mans rattled brain.
Charlotte was standing over him with her chest heaving and rubbed her bruised neck. "Should have just let me drive off, asshole.", she huffed.

Sallys punches kept coming, her knuckles pounding Cathys bound arms into her face, while Jass tight hold on the fabric entangling her and her foot digging into the back of her knee held her off balance. Struggling to remain standing Cathy was drawing breath weakly through the jackets fabric unable to distinguish anything in the directionless whirl of black and bright painful flashes of white that had swallowed up her world. Her dimming consciousness was slowly slipping away from her, pure willpower letting her hold on to the last remaining shreds. Literally. She was twisting her tangled forearms grabbing what she could of the jacket with her fingertips and grunted as she pulled. Her arm muscles responded. Tightening and rippling with creases and the sinews in the back of her strong hands popped, knuckles turning white.
The punches kept coming lighting up her world and pounding her further towards unconsciousness. She grit her teeth, clenched her eyes, managed to shift her elbows just a bit and then twisted her arms with all of her remaining strength outward.
The darkness tore open in a bright jagged line, as the fabric parted with a loud rip, the jacket binding her snapped in half with a roar.
She saw shock flash on Sallys face in front of her, just as she heard Jass in her back utter a sound of surprise, as she stumbled away now that the jacket she was pulling on was no longer caught over Cathys head, but that did not stop the twin in the front. Her arms spread from tearing her jacket to bits left Cathy wide open. Sallys knuckles crunched into her mouth with a solid crunch, cracking her lower lip and sent her reeling. An elbow cracked into the side of her face before she had remotely recovered, blurring her vision. Then Sally grabbed her head with both of her hands and yanked her down towards a rising knee. Cathy could not stop the downward motion, so she tugged her chin down and let the older girls kneecap smack into her forehead rather than face. The impact knocked her head up and blinding pain to her brain, but she heard Sallys hiss in pain with some satisfaction. It slowed the twin down for maybe the fraction of a second, but when Sally yanked her forward again by her sleeveless top into another punch, Cathy had her arm up hugging her own head and blocked it.
Immediately she spun into the taller girl and swept her legs flinging her over her shoulder to the ground.
Just as she turned she saw Jass kick off the floor and both of the girls shoes struck her hard in her wide chest. She was knocked back into the frame of a rusty car rattling it hard enough for a cracked window to break apart on the opposite side and make the chassis vibrate for a few more seconds. She dodged sideways just out of the way of Jass punch, that banged into the car with the sound of a gunshot denting the worn down metal. Cathy dove for her pushing against her shoulder with one palm, but staggered, as Sally on the ground swung a leg into the side of her knee and took a headbutt from Jass right on the bridge of her nose. The girl pushed back, rushing her back and trying to pin her against the car, but Cathy managed to redirect them slightly so they hit it at the hood rather than the drivers cabin. She let herself drop backwards onto it and swing her legs up catching Jass around her abdomen and locked her ankles in the other girls back.
Cathys thighs bulged, so did Jass eyes from the pressure suddenly compressing her midsection. She could feel the older girls finely chiseled core muscles contract beneath the top and tightened her scissor in response. Her jeans strained audibly, as the strands of thickly sculpted muscles on her thighs pushed out. The head of her quadriceps popping distinctly visible against the washed-out blue material and pulsing visibly, as the deep separations between the muscle definitions were drawing the rough cloth in and spreading it thin and tight like a second skin. Jass grunted, pulling back a fist for a punch. Cathy curled up in response arms raised in a tight guard. The older teens first punches came quick and hard, but smacking uselessly into the chiseled shield of Cathys meaty arm muscles. Her scissor was already sapping Jass strength, her fists already losing power and precision after the first three swings.
With a grunt Cathy shifted her ankles lightly and forced her bulging thigh muscles even harder together. A tread tore somewhere in her jeans, stitches popping everywhere and widening as steel hard muscle flesh pushed out through them into the open. Jass midsection sunk in from the pressure. Her obliques caving in lightly. Her lips split for a scream, but it became a choking noise instead.
That was when Sally popped up behind her sister and Cathy had to release her opponent. Swiftly she undid the scissor, brought one foot flat up against Jass ample chest and sent her back with a shove of her powerful leg, while she used the momentum to role back over the hood of the car and drop on the other side.
Sally was after her before she had even hit the ground, her feet tapping across the cars hood in a run and dove after her with a wild airborne swing. Cathy dodged back, then sideways out of the path of a razor sharp uppercut jutting up and then stepped into Sally. She grabbed her arm, spun and dropped onto one knee, as she pulled it over her back, flipping the older girl through the air and hard onto her back.
Immediately she jumped up to her feet and run back at the car the two of them had just crossed, diving head first back over the hood in a slide. Landing on her palms she got up in a dynamic roll and came to a halt right next to a wheezing Jass still trying to catch her breath. The older girl swung a punch, but in her current state it was sloppy and Cathy slapped it down grabbed the arm at the wrist and elbow and twisted it around up Jass back between her shoulders in an agonizing hammerlock. She released the arm with one hand and snaked it across the taller girls throat, cutting her already short breath off completely.
"Game ..." Cathy broke off as she heard Sally jump on the cars hood again, sooner than she had hoped or expected.
She saw her kick off from the corner off her eye and flip through the air, her leg already whipping through the air, her heel slicing through the air directly for her head in a sharp airborne kick, before she even landed.
"Cathy!", her fathers coarse voice reached her ear. Her eyes focused in on him sitting next to a broken car with the door standing wide open. She understood.
Her arm slid from Jass throat and then she send her staggering away towards her father with a hard two-handed shove in the back, before she shifted her weight on her feet and leaned sideways. Sallys foot whipped past her face by a hairsbreadth just as Jass tripped into the drivers cabin of the open car falling on the passengers seat with her chest and banging her head against the stick next to it.
"Over!", Cathy spoke and swung her arm up wrapping it across Sallys neck, as she stepped behind her and slid the other arm through beneath her shoulder, before locking the sleeper-hold tight.
Jass pushed off the seat she had fallen on already to get up and help her sister, but Cathys dad forcefully swung the car door shut with all his strength, the metal door clamping shut around her already punished side biting into it like the jaws off a giant animal. The girl howled loudly in pain.
Sally gagged her fingers clasping at the corded muscle of Cathys chiseled arm. In response the younger girl flexed her biceps, the peaked mound of corded muscle expanding and driving a thick popping vein out against the skin. The fingers on her arm trembled. Sallys legs shook.
Jass roared in the car reaching around and pushing her slender fingers through the gap between the door and the frame her body was holding open. She pushed hard. Cathys dad grunted and leaned with all off his strength against the door to hold it closed, while the sinewy muscles in the teenagers single arm popped, a line cutting deep between the pulsing biceps and the curve of her hard triceps. The door shook but slowly inched open.
"Cathy!", her dad called out again clearly alarmed and straining, "Hurry!"
Sallys eye-lids were fluttering, her sight unfocused, but she was still holding on to the last shreds of her consciousness, even if her fingers were little more than stroking the skin on Cathys arm by now.
Jass groaned with effort, her hard biceps peak quivering. Then again, but this time the sound swelled louder and louder until it became a roar and she swung back the door with enough force to knock Cathys dad away onto his back.
Reeling backwards the teen staggered away from the car, while she was clutching her Injured side. Her eyes darted around flaring with a cold heat itching to be unleashed in an inferno and settled on the bearded man on the ground.
"That...", she huffed, "Was a mistake, old man!"
Finally Sally slumped down in Cathys arm and the younger girl hurriedly dropped her and stepped over her unconscious body towards her sister.
"Leave him alone!", she called out to the remaining twin and pointed at her own chest with one thumb, "This is one-on-one now!"
Jass looked over to her, glaring.
Cathy smirked and wiped the small trickle of blood from her chin that had been running down from the cut on her lip. "Technically that one is from your sister. but since the two of you tend to share just about everything I don't feel too bad, making you feel equally sorry for it."
Jass face contorted in a grimace of anger, as she saw her sister on the floor behind Cathy.
"How... dare you...", she was grumbling in a low voice, before clenching her teeth so hard Cathy could hear them grind across one another.
Jass shot towards her in an explosive run and howled: "Do this to my sister!"
Cathy only smiled wider, as the girl rushed her. Jass palm slammed into her chest out of the run, seizing her top and swung her other hand clenched into a rock-hard fist. Almost calmly Cathy took the wrist of the hand that held her and let herself fall backwards, while she put one foot to Jass hip. As they hit the floor she shot out her leg and Jass was thrown off her over her head and onto her back right next to her sister. Still holding her wrist Cathy rolled along the motion throwing her legs over the girls chest with the shoulder between her knees and leaned backwards overextending the joints of the trapped arm.
Jass lips split in a scream of pain, that contorted into howling agony, as Cathy twisted her hips increasing the pressure until she was but a moment away from tearing the limb from its socket.
"Wish I had some more time to catch up, but I and dad got to run.", Cathy told the older girl, "So... Game Over!"
She rolled on the floor raising her rear and lower back of the ground as she snaked the leg closer to Jass head around her neck and locked it at the ankle with her other, shifting seamlessly from the armbar into a tight triangle.
Jass eyes, closed shut from the pain, shot wide open, almost bugging from their sockets in sudden shock from the pressure compressing her neck, cutting off her breath and the blood flow to her brain. Her free arm flailed in one last attempt to reach Cathy, then dropped limply to the floor, as her eyes rolled back until just the white was visible.
Cathy let out a heavy sigh, as she released her and dropped flat on her back spread-eagled. Her muscular chest was heaving, sweat dripping down her skin in thick droplets that made her top and tattered jeans cling on her chiseled body.
Her dad stumbled past her leaning heavily on his cane, as he moved. "Get up!", he told her, "We still need to get away from here."
"Yeah...", Cathy nodded tiredly, as she slid out from under Jass and climbed to her feet.
Following after her father she made one last quick detour to pick up her hoodie again. She hesitated for a moment after she threw it over her shoulder and took one last look at the two girls knocked out beneath the bright sun, before she followed after her father. She still hated running away, but who would not run from a life like that.

The end

[KennyKid]

Jane River and Ethan Fox: The brothers problem

Wayne did not like irony. Partially, because the term was used wrong so commonly, partially because it went over most of his buddies heads, but he really did not like it. The current case of irony did not help.
His little brother Dillan had started attending the same high school he had just a few weeks back and like Wayne himself did since his own freshman year little Dillan thought about earning a little extra pocket money by taking advantage of the fact he was rather tall and husky for his age.
Wayne did what any responsible older brother would have done, he told him to be sure the loser he picked did not have an older brother or cousin attending the school he could be crying to.
And then irony happened and Dillan came home with a black eye crying to Wayne about how the little punk he had picked out had stolen his lunch money. Irony sucked ass.
Furiously Wayne told his little beother to tell him everything about it.
The guy Dillan had picked as his victim turned out to be some smug little smartass named Ethan that acted like he was something better than everyone else. According to Dillan he had looked like a wimp, but when Dillan had cornered him, he had suddenly lashed out with unexpected ferocity.
Apparently the little shit had known karate or kung fu or some garbage and kicked and punched the crap out of Dillan, leaving him with the shiner and bruises in a dozen different spots over his torso and legs. Afterwards he had forced him to hand over his lunch money.
Wayne knew immediately he would make the kid pay for messing with his little bro.

That was why today during lunch period he had Dillan show him the boy. Dillan was right about his fellow freshman not looking particularly tough.
The kid was at least three inches shorter than Dillan and had a slimmer build. He was wearing a dark blue dress shirt above a T-Shirt with some kind of band name on it, that Wayne was almost certain the boy knew just as little about than he himself did and jeans. Ethans face had a total pretty boy look that his short black hair only enhanced further and even while he just sat there and ate, he gave of an irritating smug vibe.
Maybe it was the girl holding on to him, though. Yeah, there was a cute little girl, presumably another freshman, with medium length dirty blonde and a light green hair clip keeping it out of her face. She was tiny, 5feet if at all and wearing a snug olive green zipper. Occasionally braces would flash on her teeth when she laughed, because of something that the boy whispered in her ear.
"Who is his girlfriend?", Wayne asked.
"Jane.", Dillan told him, a slide shade of red showing on his cheeks.
Wayne groaned internally. Beating up a boyfriend was probably the worst way to impress a girl. He had tried. About five times.
That was when he noticed that the girl Jane got up. He quickly turned into another direction, as if he did have nothing to do with Dillan standing right next to him.
Jane was skipping right over to them and then abruptly stopped in front of Dillan.
"Hi, Dillan!", she chirped.
"Oh... h-hi, Jane.", his little brother stuttered.
"Ethan says, if you want to try again, he waits for you behind the school when classes are over.", the girl told Dillan with a bright smile, "He says also you should bring at least twenty bucks of your own so it's worth his time."
Wayne did not need to look over to his little brother to know he was beat red now.
"So what is it?", Jane asked innocently, "You're interested?"
"Uh... yeah.", Dillan mumbled, "Just him and me!"
"Yay!", the girl exclaimed, "I'll go tell him now! He loves beating big dummies up."
And with that she was off.
"What a little bitch!", Wayne grunted.
"N-no, she's fine.", Dillan told him still blushing.
Wayne groaned. Like hell she was. But at least Ethan made it easy for them to get him somewhere where no teachers would come running.

The space behind school was one Wayne knew very well. There was a space between the backside of the school and a fence that kept the space hidden from outsiders prying eyes. Plus there was a big tree with thick branches that made it almost impossible to see it through the school windows facing in this direction.
He had gotten in many fights back here out of sight of the teachers. In fact just last week he had shown some punk who was boss.
This Ethan kid seemed to pick up quickly on stuff like this, if he already knew of this place already shortly after entering the school.
They found Ethan leaning to the school wall hands in his pockets and one foot placed against the wall. He only glanced at Waynes towering frame for a moment. He did not seem impressed.
"Five bucks, if you want to watch.", he told them, "I'm not the charity."
"I'm not here to watch!", Wayne told him stepping right in front of him, "I will-"
"I meant Dillan, stupid.", the boy interrupted him calmly, "If he wants to stay to see his big bad bro Wayne get his ass kicked, he better coughs up some bucks."
Wayne squinted down at the frehman standing little more than 5'3. "You know who I am."
"No, I just used a random name and 'Wayne' happened to be right.", the boy spat sarcastically, "That was sarcasm, in case your too stupid notice."
Wayne grunted.
"At least you seem to know, that 'sarcasm' isn't some fancy dish. Can you see from over there, Dillan, I don't want you to miss a second of your big bros asskicking."
"You think you can take me?", Wayne asked contemptuously, "You're not the first piece of shit, who thought he was all tough, because he could do a little karate."
Ethan rolled his eyes. "And you're not the first junior, that just assumed he was gonna fight me, before J, pounded him into dust."
"Huh?", Dillan exclaimed unintelligently behind them.
"Brought an older friend, huh?", Wayne asked grinning. Fine he could beat that one up first and then have this little shit cry once he realized he was next."
"Yes.", Ethan groaned slightly now, "Technically she is two whole months older than me."
"Huh?", this time the unintelligent remark was his own.
There was rustling above them in the branches. And then a small figure in tight jeans and a green hoodie dropped from above and landed audibly on the ground behind him in a crouch.
Wayne turned in confusion as he recognized the tiny girl as Jane. This was J?
"The hell is this supposed to mean?", he asked in suspicion turning back towards Ethan, from who he expected a surprise attack. An attempt to knock him down from behind woth a blow to the head or something along those lines.
"I'm sorry? What part of 'J is going to kick your ass' didn't you understand?", the boy asked with a smug smile, "I honestly don't believe I could simplify this any further for you to understand."
"You want me to fight your girlfriend?", Wayne asked slowly.
"She isn't my girlfriend.", the boy spat, "Who would date a meathead like her?"
"I'm not dating that jerk!", Jane yelled, turning bright red in the face, then added, "And he's a total wimp, too."
"I'm not!", the boy protested, blushing, "You're just a freak with freak strength."
"I'm not a freak.", the girl pouted, "And daddy says I should be proud of my freak strength."
Wayne followed the two younger kids argument with a blank expression. Aside from the fact that these two were crushing on each other he understood nothing anymore.
"I didn't say it's bad.", Ethan sighed, "Just that it is not the measuring stick to decide, who is a wimp by."
"There is a stick to measure that? How does it work?", she wanted to know, crossing her arms, "I've never seen a stick to measure strength with."
"What in the...?" The boy sighed heavily. "Can you just kick his ass now. Then Dillan can start crying already and I can get my twenty-five bucks from the douche brothers here."
"Can you buy me icecream from that money?", the freshman girl asked sweetly.
"Sure.", the boy sighed.
"Okay, listen, you little brat!", Wayne roared, reaching for Ethans collar to grab him.
Just as his fingers were about to graze the boys clothes, he let out a gasp, as something tugged on the back of his own shirt wit such force he was sent stumbling backwards.
Wayne managed to regain his balance and spun around starring daggers at Jane. "Why, you little bitch!'
"Cause we're fighting!", the girl told him innocently, "Not you and Ethan."
"You really want to fight me?", Ethan asked angrily, "Don't think I'm not going to hit a girl."
"Don't think I'm not gonna hit a boy either.", the girl replied with a pout, "Just let me get my jacket off."
She took the zipper at the front of her sweatshirt and slowly pulled it down. The tight top below seemed to have camouflage colors.
Wayne watched her still wondering about what ridiculous farce his little revenge scheme for his brother had turned into.
It was not before Jane shrugged of the hoodie down over her shoulders that he realized something was off.

Those bare shoulders Jane showed of with the tanktop below her hoodie, were astonishingly burly. And they were not the only thing.
Wayne watched with widened eyes, how her sweatshirt slipped lower on her arms to reveal thick and shockingly defined upperarms. Thick rockhard biceps and cut triceps stood out even on the relaxed arms. Fine lines of definition cutting across her arms leading to a threatening and hard look.
The fabric slid of her arms entirely ans slumped to the ground to her feet.
Her thick sinewy forearms were no less impressive than the rest of her arms. Lines of muscles rippled along the back and hard muscles bulged on the inner arm.
Had Jane just now still looked like a tiny cute fourteen-year-old, Wayne now had to gulp, as he saw her stand in front of him with the most mind-boggling
physique Wayne had ever seen on a person. It it was not just the revelation of the bare muscle-hardened flesh of her arms either. The revelation of these, seemed to have changed his perception of the girl in her entirety, opened his eyes to the realization of how this girls body truly looked. Her shoulders seemed much wider all of a sudden than he would have assumed, when she had been wearing her hoodie. Her chest, of which he earlier would have only noticed small but firm breasts sticking out, now seemed much thicker, as it rose and fell noticeably with her breathes, and showed of striations along the portion her tanktop showed-off. This freshman girl had pecs. On her stomach even through the fabric of her tight tanktop he now believed to notice small hills and valley that shifted with her breathing, hinting at abs hidden below. Her legs, that he had noticed had a certain feminine shape to them, all of a sudden looked thick and hard and powerful like the fabric of her tight jeans could tear apart at the seams at any moment. And somehow the girl standing all of five feet tall all of a sudden seemed intimidatingly huge.
The girl flashed her braces in a bright smile. "My muscles are pretty awesome, aren't they? Check this out!"
The girl threw up her arms into a double biceps pose. Wayne let out a shocked gasp, as the ripped girl arms expanded before his very eyes. The muscles along all of her arms rippled and shifted visibly, hardening and expanding. On each of the girls arms a mountain of strength grew. The thin lines drawing in deeply a thick pulsating blue vein pushing outward on top of a monumentous boulder of undeniable muscularity and strength, clearly split in the middle by a deep valley. Below a clear curve pulled sharply downward to form a triceps to match and enhance the sight.
Her arms were gigantic. In total numbers Jane probably would not have set any records, even if she may have impressed for her age be it girls or boys, but on her tiny frame her arm muscles seemed outright disproportionate and Wayne had no doubt these would have been the biggest biceps he had seen in his life, had the girl be scaled up to his own height.
"How?", he asked hoarsely, his mouth hanging open.
"Her dad is a professional trainer.", Ethan told him, as he strutted over to Dillans side, who stood there gawking at the sight of the girl his age flexing.
"Yupp!", she chimmed still smiling brightly, still keeping her flex up, "He helps me get as strong as mommy. Uh, look at my lats!"
She put her arms down and bend them by the elbow, placing her fists on her slim waist and flexing her back. Wide back muscles jutted out like wings to her sides stretching straining her tanktop and giving her body an impossible v-shape. Now that the fabric was drawn even tighter over her stomach, Wayne could clearly see it outlining clearly separated muscles standing out like cobble stones. How could a tiny girl like this in her early teenage years have abs like that or lats like this.
"And her mom in turn is a professional strongwoman.", Ethan added.
"Yeah, she can pull trucks and stuff!", Jane told him excitedly.
"J isn't that strong yet.", Ethan informed him and grinned, "But she is more than strong enough to kick your ass."
"Oh, right.", Jane dropped her pose and bumped her fists together in front of her chest with a grin on her lips, "Let's do this, big boy."

Wayne almost took a step back on pure instinct when the little girl took one in his direction, but managed to force himself to stay where he was.
This was ridiculous! He was at least two years older and more than a foot taller! Did this girl have the most ridiculous muscles he had ever seen? Yes. Was she really strong? Probably But she was still tiny and a girl.
Sure, she was probably really strong for her size and age and pound for pound he admitted she may have been stronger than him. But even cheerleaders were strong for their own weight and little gymnasts doubly so. He was not afraid of those, because he was neither their size nor their weight. He was bigger and he was heavier and he was man! He had beat up guys his own age and size, he was not going to piss his pants, because of a fourteen-year-old.
"Fuck off, little girl!", he told her angrily, "I'm not afraid of your dumb muscles!"
"They are not dumb!", Jane complained, "I love my muscles! They are super cool!"
Wayne hit her in the face, whipping her head to the side. For a moment the girl just stood there with her head turned and her eyes wide. Wayne smiled and wanted to say something, when she slowly turned her face back towards him him, the look of surprise on her face changing into a smile.
"Was that all?", Jane wanted to know with a bright grin.
It had not been, but Waynes eyes got wide in shock anyways.
"I better only punch you lightly or you might break.", the muscle girl told him and raised one arm.
"Wait a sec, J.", Ethan interrupted her, "Let me get my phone..."
Wayne did not wait. He took Jane by the big shoulders and roughly swung her around, slamming her hard little frame with her back into the trunk of the tree she had been hiding on earlier. He swung his arms, decking her with punches. His fists smacking her head from the right to the left and back and slamming into her stomach. The bark of the tree cracking audibly with each of his punches.
The girl was tough! Alone physically already, smashing his fists into her stomach felt like he was pounding on a heavy sandbag in the gym. It did not give in an inch and his fists started to turn numb and sting, as he did not let up and kept hammering her gut with his big fists.
Breathing heavily he stepped back from the girl. Sweat was runing down his forehead now. Jane was still standing with her back braced against the tree and her rippling arms stretched backwards around the trunk to hold herself up, but her head had sunk down on her chin and Wayne could see a trickle of blood run down her chin. His fists really stung now.
"What do you say now?", he asked, yelling, "Huh, you little bitch?! Still not impressed with my punches?!"
"I say...", the girl whispered as she lifted her head and looked him straight in the eye, "Uncle Robbie hit a lot harder than you?"
This time Wayne did take a step back. Jane was still smiling! Her lower lip was bust open and blood was trickling down to her chin, but she was smiling like nothing had happened. This was impossible!
He was a junior and she just a freshman! He was tall for his age and she was tiny even for her own! He was a man and she just a girl! And yet he had beaten on her till his knuckles hurt and his breathing heavy and she was still smiling!
"That guy, Robert, used to be my stepfather.", Ethan informed him gloomily, "Used to hit me, too."
"Not anymore though.", Jane added, while she straightened her back and audibly cracked a joint in her neck, "I took care of it."
"When we were six years old.", Ethan noted.
Wayne took another step back, when Jane took one towards him. That had to be a lie! Were they implying a six-year-old girl could have beaten up a grown man? That could not be, that was just impossible! Even if...
He saw the biceps ball up at Janes sides as she strode towards him.
Even if...
Her tiny fist slammed into his gut. Wayne gagged loudly, when it sunk in so deeply he feared it would enter his back right through his spine. He bent forward, his arms hanging down limply, his vision growing unfocused.
Even if at age fourteen she was much stronger than him.

He did not really notice, how Jane snatched him by the neck or by the crotch. What he did notice was, when suddenly his whole body was hoisted up from the ground.
He let out scream as suddenly he was lifted into the air with his feet leaving the ground and he floated more than five feet above the ground supported only by two shockingly muscular female arms that pressed his much larger body straight up into the air.
"You got your phone out, Ethan?", the girl below him asked calmly and the tone of her voice said: "I can do this all day! Cause I've got awesome muscles like mommy!"
"No, the thing in my hand is a sandwich.", the boy replied sarcastically, "I've been filming since he was pounding you against the tree and had his embarrassing little outburst."
"Yay, that was so funny." And with those words she just dropped Wayne.
A loud pain filled gasp escaped his lips as he slammed down on the hard ground on his back. He moaned unable to move in the first moment.
Something slammed down on his stomach and he coughed. Dizzily blinking up, he saw the the fourteen-year-old girl with the dirty blonde hair smile down at him. She sat on his stomach her knees next to his body and her shapely thighs on his side.
Wayne jerked, when he saw her trying to throw her off. Before he could as much as touch her, he screamed in agony. Pain flooded through his body from the massive vice digging in his sides. Jane was putting the pressure on him squeezing his body between her flexing thighs.
Wayne grabbed her legs, that were now audibly straining the fabric of her already tight jeans, trying to pry his finger between her jeans-clad thighs and his body.
He failed miserably. His hands shaking from the pain failed to budge the thick muscles clamping down on his side for even the inch he would have needed. He flipped his grip, trying to get a different hold on her thighs, that had seemingly grown to the hardness of marble below the jeans and vibrated with the muscular strength torturing him.
It was not before he heard the tear of fabric, that the pressure subsided.
"Damn it!", Jane cursed, as she relaxed her thighs, "Not again."
Wayne breathed a sigh of relief slu ping back down below the girl. It did not last. The muscle girl grabbed him by the collar and pulled him up to her pouting face. Apparently she had liked those jeans.
Wayne groaned trying to muster some resistance, but before he managed he saw how Jane pulled her free arm back.
He saw the muscles on her bare arms shift and ripple, the definition growing more pronounced, her biceps rising up into a sharp peak, the split forming, the vein pushing out. The arm remained for a moment in that position shaking with with power to be unleashed. Then she hit him.
He did not even see it. There was a flash of light before his eyes, then the back of his head bounced of the ground. The coppery taste of iron filled his mouth.
He needed a moment to even realize, that he was in pain. In the first moment the pain had been too much to even process it.
By the time he opened his lips to scream Jane was already pulling him back up again. Her arm bulged up incredibly once more. She hit him again.
Pulled him back up. And hit him!
Pulled him back up. Hit him!
Pulled him back up. She let him slump back down to the floor.
Waynes head rolled to the side, as he hit the groaned. His breath was little more than a wheeze.
Her small hands. Hands that had absolutely destroyed him searched through his pockets. When they found what they were looking for, they pulled his wallet out.
Wayne could hear the rustling of the bills, as Jane pulled them out.
"Oh.", she noted then let the wallet drop on his chest.
He felt the weight of the girl get off his stomach now and saw her sport shoes, as she walked away. She picked up her sweatshirt, as she passed it, and put it back on without closing the zipper. Then she strolled over to Ethan and Dillan like nothing had happened.
Wayne could see the horror on his little brothers bloodless face from where he was lying. It hurt. But Jane had hurt him more.

"So...?", Ethan asked stepping in front of Dillan, "Just you and me. Isn't that what you told J? Want to go now?"
"No!", Dillan gasped, raising his hands in defense, "No, please don't!"
"Okay." Ethan shrugged and stepped to the side just as Jane reached them. "He is all yours, J."
Dillan probably did not even see the gut punch coming that bend him in half. His knees hit the ground.
"Geez, J.", Ethan muttered, completely ignoring Dillan, and pulled out a handkerchief, "How do I explain this to your dad?"
"Ow! That hurt!", Jane complained, while Ethan cleaned the blood of her face. Ethan must have touched her injured lip.
"Don't be a baby, J. You wouldn't even whine like this, if I had kicked you in the face.", the boy scolded her, then turned back to Dillan, "Are you in the shape to give me the five bucks you owe us or do I have to get them myself?"
Slowly Dillan pulled out his wallet and handed over the bill.
"Good boy.", Ethan told him when he took it.
"Oh!", Jane exclaimed in a worried tone, "He didn't have twenty."
Ethan frowned, as the girl handed him Waynes money. "Five bucks short... Oh, Dillan..."
Waynes little brother groaned, but reached for his wallet again.
"Hold your horses, buddy.", Ethan stopped him, "We're not the bullies here. You and Wayne are."
Wayne groaned. He really hated irony.
"Just tell your big bad badly beaten bro, to bring us the money before first period tomorrow. Otherwise J might come over to his class and collect it. Bye."
"Bye, Dillan, see you tomorrow!", Jane hummed and wrapped her arms around one of Ethans, "Sorry, that I cheapshotted you. You can try for real tomorrow."
Wayne could still hear them talk for a while.
"Ethan, my hoodie got dirty."
"Obviously, you dropped it out here."
"And my jeans ripped again."
"That's what happens when you flex in jeans that are already tight when your legs are relaxed. How many times do you need to do it wrong till you
get it, genius?"
"Aren't geniuses smart? You always say I'm stupid."
"How about I just get you your icecream, musclehead?"
"Yay!"

The end

[KennyKid]

Jane River and Ethan Fox: The bullies problem

Nothing seemed out of the ordinary, when Guys bus arrived in front of the school. Same people as usual standing around on the school ground in their usual places doing their usual bullshit. Same crowd flooding into the school building. Same geek staring fearfully at him, before he flinched and looked down to his shoes, the moment Guy turned his eyes at him. Same old hag giving him the same disapproving look, when she saw his studded black leather jacket.
Same shitty school as usual, alright. Same corridors, same classroom. Same old Wayne sitting at the desk next to him at the window, with the same swollen purple eye and the same busted up lip.
Huh?
"What happened to you, dude?!", Guy asked in shock, when he saw Waynes face.
The other junior hesitated, before he answered: "Accident."
"Yeah, fuck no!", Guy responded, "I know that sort of accident, that's the kind of accident someone has with my fists, if he pisses me off!"
"No, I just tripped.", Wayne replied uncomfortably wriggling about in his chair.
"Dude!", Guy sighed, "That's what those geeks tell teachers noticing their bruises once I've given them a stern look from across the room. I'm not a fucking moron."
"Okay, listen.", Wayne whispered, "This thing is done. I've taken care of it this morning already."
Guy watched his nervous friend intently. "You mean you've got payback... or paid up?"
Wayne shook his head. "Listen, Guy, it's done! That's all that matters."
"No.", Guy hissed, "I'll tell you, how it's done. Someone messes with you, he messes with us! So we're gonna get Vic and Hank and a bat if we have to and teach that little bitch a lesson."
Wayne flinched and let out a gasp with his eyes wide he starred at Guy, the color draining face. "You know...?"
"Duh, it's not hard to figure out.", he spat, "You wanted to teach that prissy kid that punked your bro a lesson yesterday. You said the guy wanted to fight Dillan behind the school and you would settle it there."
Wayne gulped loudly, as Guy recounted yesterdays events. He was sweating nervously.
"So my guess is, he brought an older friend or friends. A senior, who was a friend of his family or something."
For some reason Wayne seemed actually relieved once he started to talk about the hypothetical senior. So that was not it.
"You know I don't care who it is.", he told Wayne, "For all I care it can be the kids dad. I still say we beat him to a pulp and make the boy watch."
"That's not it, okay?!", Wayne hissed, "It wasn't some older kid. Or his dad. It..."
"Yes? Who was it, dude?"
"It was, uh..." Wayne seemed to search for the right words. "The mob."
Guy blinked. "The mob?"
"Yes!" Wayne nodded heavily. "See this kid must be from some godfather kind of family. There were these two suits and one of them had a gun. And the other guy... well, he did this." Wayne pointed at his face. "And then they told me, I insulted their family and I had to bring them money this morning and apologize. And I did. So you see we can't do shit!"
"Yeah.", Guy said dryly, "We better don't mess with Fat Tonys boys."

"You don't think that's true, do you?", Hank asked worried.
"Of course not, you moron!", Guy roared, "He was talking out of his fucking ass!"
"Yeah, but whoever the dudes were that did beat him up, they really must have done a number on him, for Wayne to keep his mouth shut like that.", Victor noted.
"No, kidding.", Guy agreed.
"You think he or they made some kind of compromising pics?", Hank asked with his arms crossed.
"You mean like they stripped him naked and threaten to put photos on the net? If he messes with them or their kid buddy again? Would explain some things."
"So what are we gonna do?", Victor wanted to know.
"Well, if Wayne keeps his trap shut, I doubt Dillan is gonna tell us anything, so that leaves that eight grader Wayne wanted to teach a lesson."
"Yeah, but we need to be careful.", the other boy told him, "If we don't get to the douchebags that beat up Wayne right away, they might put those pics on the net."
"Not if we've got worse pics of their little friend."
The other boys laughed.
"But how do we find the kid?", Victor wanted to know, "I've got no idea how he even looks."
"Leave it to me.", Hank said, "My sis is also in eigth grade."

They found him easily enough after Hank talked to his sister Lisa. He told her some story about how Wayne wanted to apologize to the boy after finding out Dillan had been responsible for the fight he and the kid had. Apparently the little shits name was Ethan Fox.
Sitting on one of the audience stands was a dark haired slim kid with a pretty face wearing a dress shirt. Ethan seemingly was watching the ongoing football practice but seemed to do so more than halfheartedly.
Guy followed his gaze looking down on the field. Was whoever messed up Guy among the players?
"Is your boyfriend down there?", he asked dismissively, when he stepped next to the boy over who he was towering quite a bit.
The boy looked up to them from the corner of his eyes, seeing the three of them standing there. "Yeah, coach Henderson can't get enough of me thrusting my cock into his wrinkly old asshole.", he answered condescendingly, "So I'm afraid you need to go look for someone else to join you and your two lover boys here for a foursome."
"You little...", Hank snapped, but the kid put up a finger interrupting him.
"Shh!", he made, placing his index finger on his own lips, "J is sleeping."
"Huh?" Next to Ethan on the bench lay a short girl with medium length dirty blonde hair in a green hoodie jacket, her head resting on the boys lap.
"Oh, right. Heard there was some retarded bitch clinging to you.", Hank grunted.
"Hey, Hank.", the boy said icily, shooting a death glare at the older boy, "Tell Lisa, if she calls J that or any other derogative term again, I'll physically explain the connection between the words 'Ippon' and 'Jodan' to her. Hint: It involves my foot and her stupid face."
"Are you threatening my sis-", Hank roared then stopped, "Wait a sec! You know who I am?"
Ethan sighed, rolling his eyes. "Why do you morons always ask me that?"
"And why do you know that?", Guy asked suspiciously.
"That.", Ethan said, "Is a slightly smarter question. Congratulations. Can't you guess, though? Obviously Lisa told me."
"Eh?"
"After little Dillan got his ass handed to him by yours truly, she told me how I had to be careful because of his big bad bro Wayne, who she knew, because he was friends with her older brother Hank. So it was really easy for me, and anyone with at least half a brain, to put together, who you were after you mentioned her."
"So you called a buddy to take care of Wayne?", Victor asked.
"Pretty much.", he admitted without a sign of fear or discomfort.
"One of the guys down there?" Victor pointed down to the field.
The boy rolled his eyes. "Please, those are wimps compared to my friend."
"Yeah, how about you call him right now?", Hank asked aggressively, "We would love to have a talk with him. And maybe he even gets here in time for you to have a few teeth left."
"And don't tell him about us.", Guy added, "Find an excuse to meet up."
Ethan let out a sigh then gently shook the shoulders of the sleeping girl. "J, get up, some bozos want to talk to you."
The girl let out a sleepy girlish moan and slowly blinked her eyes open. "What is it time for the tug of war yet?", she asked sleepily.
"No, change of plans."
Guy and his two friends watched the scene in confusion, as the girl got up on her knees on top of the bench and rubbed her sleepy eyes awake.
"Was it her older brother?"
"I don't have an older brother.", the girl said with a yawn, then extended her hand towards them, "I'm Jane."
Guy did not take the hand. "Cut the crap, you little shits!"
"Wow, you're rude!", she said, but then giggled, "It's okay. Ethan is rude like all the time."
"I'm nice to you.", Ethan claimed.
"Not true!", Jane said laughing and it was then that Guy noticed the cut on her lip.
"Don't tell me, you beat up Dillan!", Guy blurted out. Then scolded himself. That was ridiculous Dillan was a big kid and she measured five foot nothing. Not to mention she was just a girl.
"Dillan?", she asked curiously, "No, that was Ethan."
"They are not here, because of Dillan.", Ethan explained to her, "They want to break out my teeth till whoever beat up Wayne gets here."
The little girls eyebrows narrowed, as she squinted slightly the gears in her head turning like she did not quite understand what the boy meant. Finally she spoke.
"But I'm already here."
"Huh?" Guys mouth dropped. She could not be serious.
"Bullshit!", Hank yelled.
"What the fuck, you little liar!", Victor hissed, "Want us to beat some sense into your dumb skull?!"
"I'm not lying.", Jane insisted with a pout.
"Yeah?", Victor asked, "Then I guess we owe you a beating for messing with our friend."
The girl stood up. Now standing on top of the bench with her tiny five foot size, she still failed to intimidate. Still she banged her fists together in front of her chest.
"Bring it on!", she declared with a grin.
"Uh..." Victor exchanged an uncertain glance with both Hank and Guy himself. "Is she for real?"
"She really must be a retard. Let's just give that little bitch the beating she's asking for.", Hank said.
Guy looked down to the football field. So far nobody seemed to have taken notice of this commotion on the stands.
"Not here.", he decided and glared at the two freshmen, "You come with us! Let's go somewhere quiet."
To his surprise Ethan readily stood up and gestured them to lead the way.
"Yes, let's go somewhere else.", the younger boy said smirking, "Ideally somewhere with tiles. It's easier to wash off the blood."
"What?", Jane asked shocked, "You think they are gonna bleed that much? Maybe we shouldn't fight after all!"
The boy groaned. "No, they are not. I just... just forget I said that, J."
"You sure?", the little eight-grader asked again, "Because I don't want to hit a bleeder."
Guy and his friends watched the ridiculous scene with growing anger. Ethan just sighed.
"Okay, is any of you guys a hemophiliac, because J really..."
"No, and now shut the fuck up and start moving!", Victor hissed with burning eyes.
"See?", Ethan asked, while Victor roughly grabbed his upper arm and dragged him forward, and with a small nod the girl jumped of the bench.
"Would you mind not making any wrinkles in my shirt, you ape?", the boy told Victor and Guy knew his friend was going to hurt this kid a bit extra for it later.
"Let's go, bitch!", he told Jane and grabbed her by the shoulder, "Huh?"
"What's the matter?", Hank asked.
"Nothing.", Guy muttered. It was just that what he grabbed seemed really big for a girl this size and felt astonishingly solid, like it did not give in anymore than a solid piece of wood would have.
"Then let's go.", Hank said moving ahead.
"Yeah, let's go.", Guy repeated and pushed Jane forward.
Well, tried to. A small grunt escaped his lips, as he tensed his arm more. Yet, the girl remained standing still.
Then with a surprised "Oh!" like she had remembered something she started walking.
Guy squinted slightly, as he wondered what that had been.
They moved from the stands and entered the nearest building into the changing rooms, where they were out of sight. To Guys surprise the two freshman kept up the tough act for the entire way. He had expected them to try to pull free and bail before they got into a closed room.
Why did he suddenly have a feeling this was a mistake?

Victor pushed Ethan towards the back of the room. "So kid one chance to tell us the truth about what happened with Wayne or..."
His friend let his knuckles crack meaningfully.
"Don't you dare hit her!", the younger boy flared.
"Huh?", Victor wondered, then he grinned, "Or what?"
"It would be really stupid. And..." The boy smirked. "I bet you would regret it quickly."
"Oooooh, you hear that?", Victor asked turning back to Hank and Guy himself, who still held Jane by the shoulder, "He bets, I will regret it."
Guy and Hank laughed loudly.
"Oh man, I better don't then...", Victor continued on, as he slowly stepped towards Jane.
Grinning Guy moved behind Jane, grabbing both of her shoulders from behind now. He gulped lightly as he felt the other shoulder being no less hard or big than the first. And were these shoulders not really wide for such a tiny girl?
"How much do you bet I will regret this, huh?", Victor asked, his towering frame now standing right in front of Jane.
She looked up to him out of big clear eyes.
"Like fifty, maybe?", she asked innocently flashing braces with her wide smile. Still she made no attempt to pull free from Guys grip, but he still tightened it to make it impossible for her to escape. Those big shoulders below her sweatshirt did not give in the slightest.
Victor took a look back over his shoulder to confirm that Ethan would be able to see everything, possibly to taunt him with the look on his face. Guy watched the younger boy as Victor did so. He seemed calm and collected. Too calm.
Unintentionally he closed his grip even tighter on Janes oddly big oddly hard shoulders. Still he could not feel a change and no sound of discomfort came over Janes lips.
That was odd. Guy would have expected this grip would have made most boys her age scream or at least gasp in pain.
Victor turned back at Jane still grinning. Dramatically he pulled his fist back.
Over his shoulders Guy could see a smirk form on Ethans lips. It genuinely unnerved him. Something here was wrong. Completely wrong!
Jane inhaled lightly and then held her breath, as the seconds seemed to pass like minutes for Guy a drop of sweat run down his temple without him understanding why that was.
Victors big fist shot forward right at the pit of the freshman girls stomach. Guy closed his grip as tightly as he could, but there was no change in that oak like hardness of her shoulders. And then he suddenly knew this would not work.
With a thumping sound Victors fist slammed into Janes gut. A hiss of pain escaped the juniors lips, as he flinched back, clasping his hand with a pained expression on his face.
"Dude?", Hank asked in confusion.
"Are you alright, Vic?!", Guy wanted to know, rushing to his friends side.
"Yeah...", Victor muttered, still holding his hand, "She... she's hard."
Guy turned his eyes back to Jane, who still stood there like nothing had happened. He had been right this was all wrong, but what was going on? Was this girl wearing a metal plate below her hoodie or something?
"Regret it already?", she asked with a bright white smile.
"What the hell?!", Hank yelled, "What did you just do?"
She giggled. "I just tensed my abs a little."
"Abs...?", Victor asked disbelieving, as he reluctantly let go of his hurt hand.
"Uhu!", she confirmed with a nod, "They are super cool and really hard. Ethan always practices his karate on them. It's really fun! Wait, I'll show them to you! Just a sec!"
The girl turned towards a nearby bench and unzipped her jacket. Like she had never done anything else she shrugged it off and placed it on top.

When she turned back at Guy and his friends, she faced three dropped jaws. The tiny five foot freshman girl standing before them in a black gym bra showed off a body of unbelievable muscularity.
Her shoulders looked every bit as big and hard as they had felt in Guys hands and just as wide as he had feared. Hard muscular domes with thin lines of definition, hinting at the rocky hardness of the muscle, tapered off to ripped arms. With thick hard biceps balling up at the front even in the relaxed state and protruding triceps stretching the skin tight across the hard muscle.
The dark fabric of her gym bras halters stretched tightly over thick triangular neck muscles that bulged up next to her throat like a muscular collar, while an astonishingly broad chest that expanded with the freshman girls every breath strained the cloth at the front.
But it was the exposed midriff below that commanded their attention and astonishment the most. A ladder of eight rippling stomach muscles chiseled into the girls abdomen climbed from two sharp lines cutting diagonally into her waist to her chest. Every sculpted muscle boasting a rock solid look and pronounced angular shape clearly separated by deep lines digging into the bare skin like valleys between mountains. And at the girls side the insane eightpack was lined by an entire mountain range of oblique and serratus muscles chiseled into her flanks. Dozens of distinguished muscular hills separated by countless creases ever changing and twitching by the tiniest breath and movement of the tiny girl, that should not have been able to show-off such impossible muscular development. Not at her age.
Guy could do nothing but stare at the muscle girl, that eyed them with an excited smile. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.
"Uh, want to go again?", Jane asked innocently, as she folded her hands behind her head and crunched down on her abs.
What happened next Guy would have thought impossible a moment ago. Janes abs seemed to become even harder, as she flexed at them. Countless muscles in her stomach rippled and moved and the skin drew ever tighter across the protruding muscles. The valleys deepening noticeably before the expanding abs muscles bulged out so thickly they met again over the separation grinding against one another.
Meanwhile the striations in her shoulders and arms dug in deeper as her shoulders expanded and her biceps exploded in size. Huge balls of granite hardness bulged up to the sides of her head, each a mountain of impossible size with a thick blue vein standing out in bold relief on top.

Guy would have never admitted it, but when he saw that body he wanted to run. He, a big strong junior guy with the back-up of two friends as big as he himself, wanted to run away from a tiny freshman girl. The realization made him angry, furious in fact.
How? How dared this little bitch to intimidate him?! This little giggling dumb retard bitch! He wanted to fuck her up. Beat her till she cried and bled and begged him to stop and then some more.

"What the hell are you wearing, J?", Ethan asked from behind Guy.
"Do you like it?", the girl wanted to know smiling, "It's awesome, isn't it? You can see my abs, when I wear it. See?"
Keeping the pose, the freshman made her abs ripple with a bright smile.
"Not what I meant.", the boy replied gruffly, "And yes I can see... Oh, forget it, J. Just beat up those idiots already."
Jane dropped her flex and cocked her head. "Kay. Ready. Set. Gooo!"
And with that she run at Victor. With her bright smile it completely failed to look threatening even from someone as buff as Jane.
Guy half expected her to throw her arms around Victor and hug him, when she reached him.
She did not! With a loud thud she slammed right into the older boy. Smacking her forehead into his chest and lifting him up by the thighs, she brought the older boy crashing to the ground with her on top.
"Regret it yet?", she asked giggling and rocked Victors head to the side with her fist, "Regret it yet?"
She asked him again and again. Each time raising a massive arm that rippled with muscular strength and flexed to shocking size, before bringing it down on his face with an audible noise, interchanging between her right and left arm as she did so.
It took both Guy and Hank several moments, before they could react. The shock of how fast she had taken down Victor had dulled their movements.
"Let go of him!", Guy yelled, as he grabbed Jane below one of her shoulders and tried to drag her shockingly heavy body off.
It was not before Hank grabbed her below the other shoulder, that they managed to hoist her heavier than it should be but ultimately still fairly light body up from the ground between them. Her knees were still bent from how she had kneeled on top of Victor for a moment, but with a slightly annoyed tone she extended them to the ground to regain her footing and jerked herself violently free.
Guy let out a loud gasp, when the muscle girl tore her massive arm free with such force he was sent stumbling backwards towards the bench Jane had placed her hoodie an. He managed to stop himself just in time, before he tripped over it and immediately tried to lunge at the girl again. His eagerness let him miss her tiny fist shooting straight at him.
It slammed into the center of his chest like a battering ram. With a loud cough he was knocked back against the bench and right over it. Crashing painfully to the hard floor the force of her punch had him roll a few steps further, before he came to a stop groaning.
He coughed hard. Breathing was tough the center of his chest burned with numb pain. Groaning from the pain Guy tried to sit up and saw how Jane on the other side of the bench slammed her fist into Hanks gut.
It was all it took for her to bend the older boy in half, cleanly folding him over her small fist. A loud gag escaped his wide open mouth, a stifled scream of agony that came out as nothing but an unrecognizable sound and a volley of spit, as the boy was bend over the small fist that a massive biceps powered into him.
He no longer doubted it had been her, who beat the shit out of Wayne and something told him, that she did not actually had to try very hard to do it.
Jane did not give Hank time to recover. Immediately after she pulled her hand from his stomach, she wrapped one rockhard muscle-bound arm around his neck and locked it tightly.
Hanks tongue bulged out as Janes monster biceps dug into his throat with the hardness of marble and the strength of a hydraulic press, trapping his neck at her chiseled side.
Guy could see a vein bulge out on Hanks forehead, as the girl gleefully chocked him. His hands clawing at the tiny girls rippling forearm unable to move the thickly muscled arm with both of his own.
Victor was lying unmoving on the floor to their feet. His face bloody and bruised. His breathing shallow. Trashed in seconds by a tiny girls massive muscles.

Cursing internally, Guy crawled forward towards the bench and tried to pull himself back up to his feet.
In front of him Jane bend forward forcing Hanks head even lower. From Guys perspective he could see her ridiculously wide back. Muscles rippled and flexed, grinding against one another. A tapestry of thick bulging moving muscles chiseled to perfection with deep lines separating dozens of individually countable muscles.
Hanks eyes were almost comically bugging out by now, his red face dripping with sweat. His big hands only uselessly slapping against the arm that was squeezing the life out of him anymore.
Back on his feet Guy climbed on top of the bench and and with a roar threw himself on their muscular opponents back.
He let out a shocked gasp, as his larger body hit her, basically hanging over her like a blanket. The girl did not budge even the tiniest fraction of an inch. Her ripped body flexed into an unmovable statue. It was like slamming into a brick wall.
He was so much larger his feet were reaching the ground, even with his upperbody arched over her wide back muscles.
Hank let out a barely conscious wheeze his big hands slipping from the steel rod like forearm compressing his throat.
Cursing Guy wrapped a thick arm of his own around Janes throat and pulled his own chokehold tight, trying to pull her backwards simultaneously.
But the tiny freshman girl resisted his pull casually, while she kept her attention on the tortured boy in her grip. Tugging her chin down, she flexed up her thick neck muscles and Guy gasped for air, as he felt his larger arms hold get forced apart, by the monumental muscles rising up like mountains next to her throat striations forming everywhere on the rockhard neck muscles, refusing to yield to his grip even as he pressed down on them with all his strength and forcing it apart easily.
Jane simply resisted his grip like that for a few more seconds until Hanks eyes finally rolled back in his head and his body went limp. Then she released his body and let it drop at her feet next to Victor.

Still futilely trying to choke out the younger girl with all his strength Guy wondered, if he should just let her go when his friend went down. He did not get the chance to decide. Jane raised her small girly hand and closed it tightly around the forearm trying to choke her.
Guy screamed in agony, when white hot pain flooded through his system from his arm. Small but hard girlish fingers crushing his thick male arm like a vice, compressing it down to the bones that felt like they would break any moment. Effortlessly she forced his arm away from her throat, as Guy kept screaming and trashing with his other arm. His fist was slamming against the wall of muscle hardened flesh of her back unable to dent even the surface and bouncing off uselessly. His fist was starting to sting right after the first blow.
Freed from his ineffectual hold Jane simply released his arm, and guy clutched his punished forearm with a pained expression. It hurt so bad he wanted to cry, but he forced it down.
Gritting his teeth he jumped back over the bench again, trying to gain some distance.
"You damn bitch.", he grunted through his teeth, as he fumbled in his leather jackets pocket, "You'll regret... I'll make you regret that!"
Where was it? He could not have forgotten it, could he?

Janes braces flashed in the light, as she smiled at him when she turned around.
"Bring it on!", she cheered, throwing up both of her arms in a double biceps pose, the thick pulsating veins protruding further on top of each of her monster biceps.
Sucking in her stomach she made her insane abs, eightpack and every visible oblique muscle, flex in a twitching wave of bulging muscle and her gym bra strain to contain her expanding chest muscles, radiating the muscular strength to effortlessly wipe the floor with a whole group of older males.
The freshman girl sported the chiseled body of greek god and the smile of an angel, as she stepped on top the bench separating them.

Guy inched further away from her, his knees shaking slightly.
How could she dare?! Dare to scare him like this?! Dare to beat up Wayne and Victor and Hank... and him... dared to do it so... so easily?!
His breath was growing erratic now, his eyes narrowing. He wanted to hurt her, hurt her stupid indestructible buff body. He wanted to hear her cry and beg him to stop. Wanted to see her bleed.
"Come on!", Jane urged him on, still flexing her short, but massive body at him with an expression of glee, "Give me a challenge."
That was when Guy finally managed to get a hold on what he had been searching for in his leather jacket.
"I'll fuck you up, you damn bitch!", he roared, as he whipped it out.
The segments of the thick telescopic baton extended with a rasping metal sound.
Jane opened her mouth in surprise. "Hey, no fair!"
Guy laughed hysterically, as he raised the weapon. "I'll show you... I'll fucking show you!"
Lets see how that little bitchs damn steel muscles measured up against actual steel!

"Hey, put that away, okay?", she told him softly, raising a hand.
Slowly Jane inched towards him like she did not want to startle him. Carefully she reached for the baton with her hand to take it away from him, not like she faced a man with a weapon, but like he was a little boy that might accidentally hurt himself with it. Like she did not see a threat. Like she still did not take him seriously!
Guy let out a yell of anger and frustration as he whipped the steel rod through the air at her hand.
"Ow!", Jane yelped, when the batons tip struck the first bone of her ring finger, and pulled her hand back.
Not letting the opening go to waist Guy kept swinging. Panicking Jane lifted both her arms up to shield her face when he swung for it. She let out a small yelp, when the metal baton struck her across both her thick forearms. And Guy was already going low before she dropped her guard again striking her right on her rippling flank, leaving a long bright red mark on her ripped muscles and earning another yelp. Dropping on one knee he struck her thigh with all of his strength.
"Stop it!", Jane whined, kicking out with one of her shapely legs.
Guy gasped in shock, but threw himself backwards just out of reach.
He climbed to his feet laughing and waving his baton threateningly. Sweat was covering his goosebumped skin.
"Yeah, not so fun anymore, huh?! Come and get some more, bitch!", he yelled at her.
Jane looked at him nervously sucking on the tip of her right ring finger, where the baton had struck first. Her eyes were shining like she was about to cry.
Yes. Yes! This was how it was supposed to be! He would fuck that little muscle bitch up! He was fucking invincible! Nobody was messing with him and his friends!

"J.", Ethan spoke. Focused on Jane like he was, Guy had not noticed it before, but the boy had been moving around the room to get a better look at the fight, filming everything with his smartphone. "Would you mind to stop acting like a little bitch and kick his ass already?"
Janes eyes widened and then she pouted. "I'm not acting like a... my finger hurts!"
When he heard that Guys face lost all color. Her finger? Just her finger?!
His eyes gazed over the red lines his baton had left on her arms and waist. What about those hits?
"What am I supposed to do about it? Blow on it?"
"Maybe?", she asked.
"Oh, for..." He shook his head. "Once you're done here, okay?"
"Kay.", she muttered, smiling lightly.
Then the girl cocked her head at Guy, daring him to come at her again, and curled her arms at her sides. Her forearms rippled from the wrists, cables of muscle bulging out on the back and round muscles expanding on the inner arms close to the elbows, before the flex reached her biceps and the hard mountain peaks exploded in size and hardness. An ridiculous amount of rockhard muscle balled up next to her chest on her young arms, striation lines cutting deep into the rock solid muscle and giving it an outright bulletproof look veins standing out everywhere now.
Guy grit his teeth so hard he heard them grind across one another. He would kill her. He would fucking murder her!
With a loud roar he lunged at his short opponent swinging the baton with all of his strength down on her head.
With a load noise the steel rod collided with the freshman girls knuckles as her ridiculous biceps powered her fist forward with the force of a missile in a massive punch.

Guy let out a loud yelp as the weapon was sprang from his hand, spiraling past his head and striking the wall behind him audibly, before clattering to the ground.
He winced in pain holding his hurt fingers.
That was when Jane extended her other arm in a one-handed shove. He gasped loudly when it knocked him back like he weighted nothing and the breath from his lungs. Slamming into the wall with his back, he slid down to the floor, his back arched against the wall.
Groaning he looked up to see the girl approach. She was smiling widely again, visibly happy with herself after disarming him.
Guy tried to push himself back to his feet, but his tired body felt heavy and his movements sluggish. He barely made it up on one knee, before Jane reached him.
Extending one small hand she rattled him, once more slamming his back into the wall, and snatched him by the collar. With almost casual ease she hoisted him up to his feet. She showed no sign of effort except her pumped biceps arching its mountain peak, as she did so.
With a panic scream Guy tried to pull free, but Jane immediately yanked him forward, slamming her forehead into the bridge of his nose.
It flashed white before his eyes. When it stopped his knees had already hit the floor. His head was ringing like a bell. His sight was blurred, flesh colored shapes swimming before his eyes. Once it was focusing properly again he realized he was facing a solid wall of extremely cut abs, Janes stomach.
He turned, tried shuffling away from her on his knees, but she caught him by the throat and forced him back in her direction.
He gagged unable to get a breath in. Slender feminine fingers were compressing his throat with vise-like strength. Desperately he grabbed her fingers with both of his hands trying to force them away from his throat, his arms shook, as all of his strength failed to budge them.
The world was growing darker, his grip weaker. Still gagging he looked up to Janes pretty girly face.
Next to her head a biceps rose to its granite hardness and boulder size, as she pulled back her free hand with a smile. Her punch was like a sledgehammer!
He went sprawling to the hard floor and his world was nothing but agony.

"Huh?", he muttered once the pain in his face was starting to wane after a few dozen seconds.
His baton was lying half an arm length away from him before his very eyes. Hurriedly he reached for it. His finger tips were almost touching the cold metal already, when suddenly a couple of slender fingers reached down from above and snatched the baton away.
"Nope!", Jane giggled, skipping a few steps away from him, where he could see her in her entirety from his position on the floor. "You've hurt my finger with this.", the girl pouted, holding the weapon horizontally in front of her chest, one hand at the handle of the weapon and the other at the end of the last segment.
"Wait a second, J.", Ethan told her and Guy let out a pained gasp, when the boy stepped on his back, "It's perfect from here. Go ahead, J."

Slowly Jane inhaled and then staring at the baton in her hands intently she let out a deep grunt and strained. The muscles in her body bulged immensely. Her abs drew tight pulling in the skin and pushing out the stomach muscles in bold relief. Her hard rigid forearms thickened cables of muscle pressing outward everywhere. Her monster biceps expanded with strength and hardness growing into their huge peaks. Veins standing out like steel cords on top snaking up over to thick striated shoulders and bulging neck muscles. Her chest expanded below the fabric of gym bra stretching the cloth so tightly it outlined the deep valley between the thick domes expanding forward.
There was a creaking sound coming from the metal baton that shook between her hands.
No way., Guy thought, No fucking way!
Sucking in another deep breath Jane strained even harder. Grunting loudly the tiny freshman girl forced even more strength out of her gigantic muscular frame.
And slowly with the screaming of metal the baton started to give in to the girls immense strength, bending in the middle.
No, it could not be! No matter how big or hard her muscles were, this was impossible! No, eight grader could possibly to this, least of all a girl!
But reality did not care about his internal screams. Her muscles twitching and bulging effort, Jane was bending the steel segments of his weapon, with her bare arms.
With loud creaking noises the baton was contorted by the arm strength of the freshman girl. The two ends of the weapon moved towards each other. Janes muscles were rippling and flexing incredibly as her hands passed each other, forming the weapon into a small loop.
With a proud smile Jane raised the contorted steel baton in one hand over her head, while flexing her giant biceps with the other arm. Veins and cords of muscles standing out on her pumped body, the bare skin shining from a thin layer of sweat that has formed on her.
"All done!", she proclaimed not even breathing heavily anymore now that she no longer needed to exert her insane strength.

Without a word Ethan stepped from Guys back. Placing his phone back in his pocket, as he walked over to Jane.
The fight was over. If Guy was honest, it probably had been since before it even started. This tiny freshman girl was simply way too strong and way too tough. And he...? He was not even strong enough to get up right now.
Guy could feel how his face was already starting to swell, from Janes punch as he just kept lying there on the floor.
He watched how Jane held out her finger to Ethan, the only part of her he had been able to hurt at all, With a steel baton, she had bent into a pretzel.
The boy took her hand with an annoyed expression and breathed cool air at it, before placing a small kiss on it. Jane giggled when he did, wrapping both her thick powerful arms around one of his and leaned are contrasting girlish face against his shoulder. Ethan made himself free again with a snort, his face blushing lightly.
"Put your jacket back on, before someone sees you like this!", he spat and the girl hurried to the bench, "And close the damn zipper."
"What?!", Jane asked, "But I want to show my abs."
"Yeah? I don't care. Close the zipper!"
"Ethan!", she whined.
"Close it!"
"Fine.", she pouted, "You're a meanie."
"Whatever.", the boy sighed.
"And a wimp."
Ethan let out an angry growl, but did not say anything about that. Then he turned to Guy and the coldness in his eyes honestly shocked him.
Slowly the freshman strutted over to him and then squatted down in front of his head.
"Hey.", he said and Guy felt a shiver run down his spine hearing the tone of his voice, "Remind Hank to tell his bitch sister about what I told him. The thing about my foot and her face."
Guy nodded slowly.
"Good. And your other friend.", Ethan nodded behind Guy presumably at Victor, "He can pay what he owes J tomorrow. Unless he wants to tell us he still isn't sorry for hitting her." The boy smiled. "In that case I'm sure J would be quite happy to change that fact. And you..."
Once more every bit of warmth vanished from the boys face. Almost gently he took one of Guys hands in his own.
"Let go!" He tried to pull it away, but the boy closed one hand tightly around his wrist and weak like he currently was Guy could not break it.
"You've hurt Jane.", Ethan continued, for the first time speaking his friends full name. At the same time he closed a fist around Guys ring finger.
"No...", Guy grunted trying to pull his hand free again, but he did not make it in time.
"We're even."
Abruptly the boy pulled his finger up with his hand and Guy screamed, as white hot pain shot through his body. He rolled on his back clutching his injured hand to his chest. The finger was spread unnaturally backwards.
"Ethan?", Jane asked confused.
"He hurt your finger, didn't he?", the boy asked, as he strode over to his friend, "I've hurt his."
For a moment she gave her friend a puzzled look then she smiled at him. "Thank you!"
"No problem. Let's leave these losers alone, before you catch their stupid and get even dumber."
"You're soooo mean!", she complained to him, while the two freshman left the changing room, leaving three defeated juniors behind them.

The end

[KennyKid]

Jane River and Ethan Fox: The sisters problem

With an annoyed look Katharine checked her phone for the third time in less than ten minutes.
"Why does she let us wait?", she asked her father, "Since we are obviously gonna pay for everything like usually the least she could do is..."
"Katharine!", the middle-aged man with the greying beard interrupted her sternly, "That is no way to talk about someone, least of all a lady."
"Yeah, lady... of course.", her brother Johnathan scoffed.
"Excuse me?", their father asked eyes narrowing threateningly as he stared at the eighteen-year-old jock.
"Nothing.", he backed down right away.
Katharine wrinkled her pretty nose at the display of lacking backbone of the tall dark blonde jock. Being the older brother Johnathan really should have been the one to talk to their dad straight.
"What he meant is that you've been spending way too much time and money on trying to show-up mom.", she scoffed, "Why don't you just call her and ask her to come home already?"
"Oh, I will not!", her father snapped catching the attention of other guests of the restaurant, "This cheating bi..."
Her father fell silent before he finished the line, then cleared his throat and continued more calmly. "Listen. I understand it is difficult to understand that your mom left us, for a freaking poolboy of all possibilities, but this does not have to be a change for the worse. Amelia is an intelligent wonderful woman and I really enjoy her company."
"Ugh!", Katharine grunted, "Please no details."
Jonathan snorted.
"The point is that I like her very much and I want my children to get to know her.", their father explained, "I've met her son already. A very talented..."
"Wait!", Jonathan cut in, "She's got a kid?! How old is that women?"
"Yes, she has a kid, a fourteen-year-old boy. And she is forty-one. Unlike your mother we do not all look for partners half our age..."
Jonathan shot Katharine a bewildered look. "Did you know this?"
"Do I look like I knew?!", she shot back, "Daddy! You can't just replace mom, while she is gone! You know she will come back like always once she stops being hysterical!"
"I've given her more than enough chances!", their dad grunted, "If my wife obviously does not want me, I will find me one that will."
"I can't believe you!", Katharine scolded him.
"Yeah, you can't expect us to stand for some classless bi..."
"Enough!", their father interrupted their complains, "Both of you will cease this disrespect and profanity this instance. If there is anyone classless here, it's the people making a scene at a restaurant!"
"Well, I won't make a scene here.", she said and stood up, "I'm leaving!"
"If you want to keep spending my money, you won't!", her father responded coldly.
"What?" She froze. "You can't do this! I'm your daughter!"
"Try me."
She sat back down with a sniff.

"Ah, there she is!", her father said. His mood bettered noticeably.
Katharine and her brother followed his gaze to see a waiter closing in on the table leading a woman in her early forties in a beige dress. She had medium length black hair and was probably good-looking, for an old hag at least. Not far after her a boy walked, who was allegedly her son. He was about 5'3, with dark hair like his mothers.
"Amelia.", her father greeted her with a kiss on the cheek, "I'm so glad you're here."
"Finally.", Katharine added, but was ignored.
"The children could not wait to finally meet the woman that makes me so happy.", their father lied smiling, before he turned towards the son, "And Ethan good to see you again."
"I'm sorry we're a little late, I needed to drive Jane home first.", Amelia told them, "Because a certain someone forgot to tell her to leave early today."
"Well, I am the last person that could fault a young man for wanting to spend as much time as possible with a beautiful lady.", Katharines father claimed with a broad smile,
"Yeah, right.", Johnathan groaned, undoubtedly remembering several incidences from his own life proving otherwise.
"Amelia, Ethan, these are my wonderful children. My daughter Katharine, she is sixteen, and my eldest Jonathan, eighteen."
As he said that they stood up and shook the hands of mother and son one after another. Katharine smirked, when she saw how Johnathan tightened his grip on Ethans hand when it was his turn and gave the boy a stern look.
Then it disappeared when she saw Ethan look at her from the corner of his eyes, before he shifted his attention back to Johnathan still squeezing his hand and gave both siblings a smug look. Confused Johnathan released his hand. Katharine was not quite sure what that was supposed to mean, but somehow the boys expression made her skin crawl.
"Where are my manners please take a seat.", their father said smiling, oblivious to what had just transpired.
Still smiling their father pulled back the seats for his guests personally and waited till they sat comfortably, before he sat back down himself.
Immediately a waiter arrived with the menu and a wine for the adults their dad had picked out in advance.

"So, Amelia, how did you and dad meet.", Katharine asked after they had ordered.
"I already told you that.", her father pointed out to her.
"I must have forgotten.", she handwaved the remark.
"I work at an art gallery.", Amelia told her.
"A wonderful place to meet wealthy men, I imagine.", Katharine responded and mentally added 'gold digger', but the woman ignored the comment with a small laugh.
"I suppose it would be. Your father visited with a business partner.", she continued, "He was not to happy to be there at first."
"I'm afraid I had not quite understood the concept of true art at that point.", her father laughed a little embarrassed, "I left my home in this regard in the hands of my interior decorator."
"And mom.", Katharine cut in.
Her father frowned at her, then continued as friendly as ever. "However, my ignorance let to my conversation with a beautiful woman."
"And you inviting her to dinner.", Amelia added, "I declined of course, it did not feel professional to accept, but I'm sure you are fully aware how persistent a man your father can be."
"Give it a month or two more.", Katharine whispered, but held back on calling her a bitch.
"He is such a busy man, yet he managed to make time to spend with me over the course of the last six months."
"He is good at organizing, I bet he could have met a complete additional woman during that time and give her just as much attention." Or at least she knew he had met with another way younger woman five months ago.
"I'm sorry?", Amelia asked.
"Katharine...", her father growled in a low voice.
"So Arthur doesn't neglect his daughter over his girlfriend. Good to know."
They all looked over to Ethan when he said that. The boy smirked at her. How did this little jerk dare to butt in. "That was what you meant when you said that, right?"
Her father raised one brow at her.
"Obviously.", she muttered, "Excuse me for a moment."
Katharine then stood up smiling and strutted for the restrooms.

Inside she was alone. "Damnit!", she cursed at her reflection in the mirror, supporting herself with both hands on the washbowl. How did these peasants dare to invade her families life like this and how dared he force her to participate in this farce by threatening to take her money away. And then this brat had the audacity to barge in, when she was just about to get that bitch worked up already.
Katharine took a deep breath and forced herself to relax again. This dinner was just getting started, and that bitch would probably think twice about how close she wanted to be with her family once it was over. If she did not manage to get to the mother, maybe attacking the son was the right play. Yeah, this little brat had it coming and that Amelia bitch would probably not stand for it.
Stepping out of the ladies restroom she could see how Ethan just entered the mens room opposite of it. What a timing.
Instinctively she rushed forward and caught the door handle just in time before it closed completely and looked through the small gap into the room. Oh, what was she doing the boy was probably just going for a piss, she was not going to hear anything.
She was wrong, the very first thing Ethan did was take out his phone and call someone.
"Hey, J.", he greeted the one on the other end, "How are you doing?"
The boy nodded, when something was said on the other end.
"Working out... Never would have guessed." He groaned about something said on the other end. "Of course you do... I did not mean that. I really didn't... I know that!"
Shaking his head Ethan dropped whatever issue it was and listened to the other end for a while.
"It's a dinner at a fancy restaurant, I tell you once I've actually eaten something... Oh, that. He is a dick, but less of a loser then the usual type of asshole my mom goes out with, older too. Actually has a career and a family... no, they are not nice. I think the son tried to threaten me and pretty sure the daughter is a bitch."
Katharine suppressed an outburst over this impudence. How did this piece of shit dare to think of her like that!
"Introduce you, huh?", he laughed, "I might just do that. I'll call again, J."
Katharine released the door handle and quickly left the restroom area for the restaurant to return to the table.

Just in time as it turned out, when she arrived they were just served their food. Ethan came back shortly after her as well.
"So, Ethan.", she asked, as they ate, "My dad told me you were very talented, but he completely forgot to mention in what that was."
"I see.", the boy responded smiling, "That's okay. He forgot to tell me if you had talent in anything at all."
Her father laughed and she shot him a death glare in response. He cleared his throat and smiled. "Of course my daughter is actually quite capable. She plays the violin. And Tennis as well. She loves riding her horse and recently she won a kick boxing competition."
Katharine groaned. It had been the second place and it had been over a year ago. And her dad had not been there to watch.
"Cool!", Ethan replied smiling, "I hope that doesn't mean Johnnyboy is all scared of his little sis."
"Don't call me Johnnyboy, you little..." Jonathan interrupted himself. "Please, don't call me that. I don't like it."
"Got it.", Ethan responded all sweet and charming each of his jabs at the siblings hidden as an innocent joke.
"I assume you're never gonna tell us your mysterious talent then.", she noted.
"He is quite the artist.", her father informed her, "I've seen some drawings of his. Very impressive. He uses... eh, charcoal, right? Mostly of a certain young lady."
Amelia chuckled, but Ethan frowned.
"Young lady?", Katharine wanted to know.
"Yes, Jane, he spends all of his time with her.", Amelia told her, "She is, well, a very special young lady."
"Special, huh?", Katharine wondered, while she saw the look on Ethans face darken from the corner of her eyes.
"Oh, well..." Amelia smiled. "She is a sweet little thing, but Jane... she needs help with some things."
"Help?"
"Wait.", Jonathan said, "Is she like retarded or something?"
"Jonathan!", their dad snapped at the boy.
"Oh, no! No!" Amelia shook her head. "It's not that... she is just a bit naive and..."
"So your girlfriend is 'naive'?", Katharine asked Ethan, whose hand was tightly clasping the edge of the table by now. His knuckles turned white and she could see the muscles in his jaw tighten. Katharine just loved this. Finally a good way to attack.
Amelia laughed uncomfortably, then quickly turned for Jonathan in an attempt to change the topic. "So what are your hobbies?"
"I wrestle on the team.", the senior responded.
"Excuse me." Ethan stood up abruptly. He smiled innocently at Jonathan. "Don't worry it's not because I find you completely uninteresting."
The boy walked away in a hurry.
"I hope I did not say something wrong.", Katharine said innocently looking after him.
"No.", Amelia replied, "That was me. I shouldn't have said what I did."
Katharine smiled. She was in luck. The boy was ready to burst after this conversation. Just a little more pressure now.
"Oh, no!", she exclaimed, "I think I forgot my phone in the restroom."

Hurrying after Ethan, Katharine reached the restroom area. She quickly checked if she was alone, before she opened the door slightly to peek into the room.
Ethan was standing at the mirrors his phone placed on the washbowl.
"No, I'm fine.", he said erratically.
"You sure?", a girlish voice came from the speaker, "You don't sound fine."
"I said I'm fine, J.", he sighed at the phone.
"I could come over, if you're not.", the girl on the other end suggested, "If you need a hug."
"You were never even to the part of town where I'm right now."
"I would find it!"
"Like hell you would.", he replied gruffly.
"I totally would!", the girl insisted stubbornly, "I always find you."
"Not how I remember it, you musclehead.", the boy said with a shake of his head, "Anyways, I'm alright."
Ethan turned around resting his hands against the washbowl behind him and let his eyes wander across the big expensive restroom.
"Thanks, J.", he sighed, "Thanks for listening."
"You're better?", she asked clearly happy, "Yay! What did they say that upset you anyways?"
"Bye.", Ethan said, before he turned the phone off and put it back in his pocket.
Katharine thought that was her sign to leave.
"Do you think I'm an idiot or deaf?", the younger boy suddenly asked loudly.
She froze where she was. What?
"What kind of complete moron do you have to be or take me for to assume I did not hear the door fall into the lock when you were spying on me earlier? Of course you would follow me here again." He groaned, when she did not react. "Seriously, I can see the door is not closed entirely. I heard how you opened it. Are you really so dense you don't get that pretending you're a door is not gonna do shit at this point."
"I'm sorry.", she said, faking confusion, after she had opened the door and stepped inside, "I'm just here, because I thought, maybe it was my fault you're upset. I'm here, because I was worried about you. No, reason to go all psycho on me."
Ethan cocked his head slightly after she had ended. "Did anyone in the history of this entire planet ever say something this stupid or believe it?"
"Okay, listen...", she sighed, but could not hide a smirk, "I'm sorry, that your mom told us your girlfriend is a retard. It's probably not her fault. She's probably just has a really low IQ or was dropped on her head one to many times when she was a baby."
Ethan chuckled. Then broke into full on laughter. "You are one stupid bitch, aren't you?", he asked smugly, "Don't get me wrong. Gets me worked up every time. When someone talks shit about J, I mean. But please could you be anymore obvious if you tried?"
He walked right up to her. "I should kick the crap out of you for that, but maybe instead I'll just point out how your mom left your family for the fourth time a few months back, because she does and has not given a shit about you or your brother and so far only came back, because of the thing all of you love the most, daddy's bank account."

Katharines fist snapped forward and slammed right in the center of the shorter boys chest. Ethan stumbled back coughing and already she turned and kicked out for his diaphragm.
Quickly the boy crossed his arms in front of it and her high heel slammed into his forearms instead, driving him back a couple of steps.
Wobbling on one leg, because of the impractical footwear, Katharine pulled one leg up and took the heels of one after another and placed her shoes and purse on the floor next to her.
"You irritating worthless piece of shit!", she spat, as she stalked up to the boy, who in turn retreated backwards further into the room with a serious expression on his face, "How dare you speak of my mother that way! You peasant and your gold digging whore mother are not worth sitting at a table with my family! At best being stomped under our heels!"
She kicked out again this time with a high kick for Ethans irritatingly smug face.
Suddenly she let out a small gasp, when the boy twisted on his feet out of the way and blocked her at the calf with both of his forearms.
"Peasant?", he asked in that position, raising one brow, "Seriously?"
She pulled her leg back and raised her arms. The boy smirked when he saw it.
"Turns out drawing is not my only talent.", he told her, "I'm actually quite good at karate."
Both of their legs shot up simultaneously, connecting and deflecting each other. Stumbling sideways Katharine caught her footing just in time to see Ethans other leg shoot out for her stomach. Reflexively she stepped back and slapped his leg down with both of her hands.
He smiled cockily, but she was already up in his face throwing two quick punches at it, which he just so blocked with his forearms, but quickly countered with a lightning fast strike of his own.
She only barely managed to side-step it. The younger boys fist rushed past her voluptuous chest. It left him open just long enough for her to connect with a low kick to the back of his knee, that dropped him to one knee with a gasp. Moving in behind him she punched for the back of his head, but Ethan dove forward on both hands, rolled out of her reach and came back up on his feet facing her.
He frowned, as he raised his fists in a classic karate stance. "I expected one of you would get a little violent towards me at some point.", he told her, "Did not expect it to be you or to happen right this evening in the mens room. I would have brought..."
"Shut your stupid trap!", she snapped at him rushing forward.
Abruptly she stopped again, when the boy turned and kicked out high for her face, the sole of his shoe stopped half an inch in front of her.
He held his leg up like that, effortlessly maintaining his balance on the other leg and cocked his head in a challenging way.
With an irritated scream she slapped his foot aside and stepped in swinging for his head. Ethan dove below, as he turned swiftly and slammed his elbow precisely into her diaphragm. The shock shot through her nerve endings like crackling electricity. Gasping Katharine stumbled back bending forward trying to get her breath back. The pain was intense.
Ethan did not give her the time she needed. Stalking after her he swung his leg in a hard hook kick against her flank, sending her staggering sideways towards the toilet stalls.
"I usually don't get into fights myself.", Ethan told her, as he followed her, "Just with the occasional idiot that things roughing me up would be easy, you know? Like you!" His hands shot up and took a tight hold of her head. As he forcefully yanked her head down the next moment, Ethan shot his knee up simultaneously to slam it in her face.
Groaning Katharine caught it with both hands, then tore free and smacked the younger boy across the face with a right hook, that send him staggering back. Keeping close to him she threw a quick combination of three punches. Ethan managed to block two then grunted as the third one drove him back further.
"I do!", she said, while weaving out of the way of a counter punch, and drove a blow in Ethans side that made him cough, "With every little loser bitch that has it coming! Like you!"
Katharine flung out her hands and roughly grabbed the briefly stunned boy by the collar of his shirt. With a small yell she swung him around slamming him into one of the toilet stalls with his back.
Rattling audibly the door flew open from the impact and Ethan tripped into the stall backwards. Her leg stretched out just when he was about to catch himself. The bottom of her foot slammed into his chest and knocked him further back on the toilet seat. Ethan groaned one hand on his chest.
"Tell your bitch mom to stay the fuck away from my family!", Katharine told him sternly and kicked at his face.
Suddenly the boys hands flew up and caught her foot right before it connected. In a second Ethan had brought it down on his lap.
Katharine gasped when he raised one leg of his own and twisted it tightly around her extended leg his calf pressing down on her knee from above forcing her to keep it extended.
"Listen, you conceited bitch!", Ethan said coldly, "I might have my gripes with my mother, but that doesn't mean you get to insult her to my face."
The tight hold of his slim leg on hers tightened and Katharine flinched as her knee was overextended. She let out a series of soft feminine grunts, as she tried to pull away.
"Let go!", she hissed.
"Of course." Ethan rolled his eyes. "And please go back to punching me in the face once I do."
He jerked his leg and white hot pain shot up her tortured leg. A small scream of pain left her lips. Ethan smiled about it.
"I wonder how long we can keep this up until someone is going to look for us.", Ethan mused, as he took out his phone and took a photo of her.
"You little..." The boy interrupted her with another jerk from his leg that forced another scream from her lips, while he continued to work on his phone. Eventually he put it to his ear and called someone.
"Hey, J.", he greeted the girl on his phone, "You got my message from just now?" He chuckled. "Yeah, that's her. No, I can handle her just fine, J, and no, you definitely should not sneak out to come here."
Whatever she said next made the boy blush and his face darken.
"I'm not! I'm quite strong for..."
He groaned about something on the other end.
"You don't count... The 'thin girly girl' actually knows how to fight... Yeah, I suppose compared to you she is. I call you once I'm done here."
He put his cell back in his pocket. And smiled at Katharine. "Sorry, for that. I like to keep her updated in case things go badly."
Next thing she knew was that he jerked his leg again, this time harder than before, and stretched his other leg slamming his foot right in her gut. Simultaneously he released her leg and she was send sprawling backwards to the restroom floor.
She groaned. The little punk had done quite a number on her. Her breathing went heavy and her leg still hurt.
Seeing Ethan approach slowly Katharine started to slowly back away on all four.
"Stop it!", she panted, "I'll tell Jonathan!"
"Your brother?", Ethan asked in a bored tone, "And why in the world would I be scared of that asshole?"
"He is going to kick your ass!", she snarled.
The younger boy shrugged. "He is going to try. But the truth is the only chance you're ever going to get to beat me up is this one right here right now. And it appears you blew it."
"Not quite.", she whispered.
"Huh?"
She screamed and kicked out with one leg. Driving her heel hard in Ethans thigh she unbalanced the boy. Twisting on the floor she tripped him, before he had caught his footing again and had him crashing to the floor next to her.
Grunting he got back up to his knees, but Katharine was already on her feet and kicked out for him. Ethan got his arms up in time, but the force of her kick against his guard still threw him back down.
She stomped down on his chest with all of her strength, making him groan. "You think you can just get way with hitting me?", she yelled angrily and stomped down on him again, "Do you know who I am? Who we are?"
Her next stomp went on the tiles, when Ethan abruptly rolled to the side. She swiftly swung her other leg at him, just as he got up on his knees again, but this time he caught her leg at the calf blocking the kick.
Ethans fist snapped forward in a crisp hard punch, that would have drilled her right in the crotch if she had not jumped back in time to get out of his reach.
Her younger shorter opponent struggled up to his feet, standing unsteadily with his young chest heaving.
"Tired already?", she asked and flicked a strand of hair out of her face.
Right after that she pulled her leg up for a kick to his head. Ethan leaned backwards just out of the reach of her foot then retreated backwards out of reach of the follow up kick on waist level and rushed in right after it missed him.
His arms and fists snapped forward in quick succession, slamming into Katharines guard with surprising force and drove her back a step or two as the boy advanced.
She found an opening between the rapid punches and her fist whistled through the air between them for his jaw, but was blocked at the wrist by Ethans forearm.
The boy swung his leg low for her thigh, but Katharine stepped back out of reach so that he overspun slightly. She went to work while Ethan was wide open. Her fist cracked into his shoulder then upperback, before she elbowed him hard in the neck and sent him stumbling, then spun right into a hard kick that cracked into his lower back.
Ethan hit the wall grunting, but just so caught himself with his hands instead of slamming right into it.
He turned barely twisting out of the way of her next kick, that just uselessly slapped against the wall, and retreated a couple of feet further away from her. By now her younger opponent looked positively winded and while she had started to tire herself, Katharine confidently pressed her advantage.
Catapulting her body forward on one long leg she kicked off the ground and simultaneously pushed out the knee of the other leg, which slammed right into Ethans gut.
The attack took him of his feet and threw him to the floor on his back, but in a surprisingly dynamic movement for his current state the boy used the momentum for a backwards roll that allowed him to get right back on his feet.
With a pained expression and grit teeth, he went into a new stance, as she approached, legs wide and his arms curled at his side with his fists clenched tightly.
It did not impress Katharine in the least, without a second of hesitation she swung her own fist for his face.
She hissed in pain, when the pain exploded in her hand. Ethans fist had snapped forward and struck hers. Reflexively she immediately threw a punch with the other arm, but the result was the same. Ethans other arm shot forward in a lightning fast strike and intercepted hers. She swung her leg and the boys arm struck down blocking her foot as well. Gasping she tried to gain some distance, but before she could Ethan had moved already and stomped down hard on her toes.
She screamed in pain, as his shoe crushed her slender toes. Tears filled her eyes.
In pain Katharine struck out for the boy, but he blocked it swatting her hand aside and chopped her neck from both sides.
Her legs shook and her vision blurred. A ringing sound echoed in her head. She groaned, blinking. Her sight cleared again and she saw Ethan right in front of herself, shoulders squared. Before she could react the boys fists started flying in a whirlwind of punches.
Katharine gagged as she was struck in the gut in quick succession eight punches delivered in less seconds to her flat stomach bend her in half coughing.
Ethan spun low and swiped both of her legs from under her in one swift motion with his own and Katharine hit the floor again.

"You're not bad.", the boy told her, as he strode past her to the washbowl, "For a girl."
Katharine groaned, as she rolled to her stomach, before she tried to get back to her feet.
He turned up the water letting the cold clear liquid run over his fists before splashing some into his face.
"Tell me.", he started as he turned around to her again leaning his back against the bowl, "What would daddy think, if he knew his tough teenage daughter, attacked the young son of his beloved girlfriend."
Ethan raised his phone and showed her the screen that showed an app to record audio. With a touch of his thumb he ended the recording and saved the data with a smirk. "I'll cut the parts, where I act like an ass of course. Smile!", he told her, as he flipped the phone so the camera pointed at her.
"Don't you dare!", she spat just as he took a picture
"Or what?", the younger boy asked, "You crawl here and let me kick your ass again?"
Katharine let out a grunt, as she tried to get back to her feet, but before she managed to, Ethan stepped forward and slammed the bottom of his foot against her chest, dropping her own her back.
"Don't you even try, Kat!", Ethan told her in a sharp tone, as he glared down at her out of blue eyes burning with hatred.
She gulped and he smiled content with the reaction.
"We should go back, they are probably wondering what took us so long.", Ethan explained as he walked towards the door typing on his phone, then stopped for a moment, "Oh, J, is not actually my girlfriend. She is way more important than that."
Then he pressed another button on his phone and put it to his ear.
"Hey, J.", he greeted the girl, "I think I'm done with her... no, she is not unconscious... Aren't I supposed to be the cruel one... Never mind!"
As Ethan spoke with the girl named Jane, Katharine awkwardly climbed to her feet. Her toes still hurt from when Ethan had brought his shoe down on it.
Ethan chuckled. "No, she would not be a challenge. I'll introduce you to her brother... Probably not, but I want to see the dumb face he will make... Okay, see you tomorrow, J."
As Ethan ended the call, he took a look back at Katharine, who stood there wobbling a little on her feet. Wordlessly he smiled at the sight, then left the restroom.

A few minutes later Katharine returned to the table acting as nonchalant as possible, making sure none of the pain the kid had caused her showed on the surface.
"I, uh, could not find my phone, as quickly as I wanted.", she told her dad, as she sat down. For some reason Jonathan shot her an angry glare.
"Yes, Ethan told us.", her dad said, "He also said you invited him over on the next weekend."
"Uh...", she muttered confused, "Is that not okay?"
"Well, Amelia and I are going to be gone next weekend, so its just you kids.", her father told her.
Yes, Katharine thought, but why would Ethan fake an invitation that left him alone with her and Jonathan.
"The next time you extend an invitation to my house, I would prefer it if you asked me beforehand. Especially, if its too some young girl I barely know as well."
"Oh.", she said.
"But it is okay this time. As Amelia told me Jane is just a sweet little girl I won't have to worry about it."
"Uh, great.", she replied.
"That being said.", her father continued more softly, "I'm happy you children are getting along so well."
Katharine glanced over at Ethan, as her father said that and found him smiling at her. He held his phone in his hand and showed her the screen. In red letters a single sentence was written there. "My J is going to crush your J"
As he saw that she had read it, the boy lowered his phone and leaned back in his chair with a sly grin on his face.

The end

[KennyKid]

Jane River and Ethan Fox: The siblings problem

The heavy barbell was shaking. The big plates on both sides vibrated against one another with an ear-punishing dissonance. Suspended in the air the bar was held up by two big strong hands and two thick muscular arms that were shining from the sweat dribbling down their skin. A deep groan left the eighteen-year-old males lips, as slowly he lowered the heavy weight with his shaking arms down to his strong chest. Big hard biceps bulged up on his arms and pushed out the veins below the skin, while meaty pecs widened as the weight was lowered.
The young man had a look of deep concentration and enormous strain on his face, as he took a deep breath and then pressed up once more with a grunt that grew into a roar over time. Slowly, infinitely slowly the iron rose up once more.
Katharine was watching the sight of bulging muscles and raging testosterone from a lounger by the pool. Her brothers mad workout would have normally bothered her just like the very fact he insisted on having the bench and his weights in general out here by the pool like it was muscle beach or something, but today a mischievous smile formed on her red lips, as she watched him.
Jonathan seemed very hyped to pay their visitor this afternoon back for his insolent behavior towards them. Katharine had seen him go through a workout like this twice before when he had an important wrestling match and both of those would have been best described as a massacre. She had almost pitied his opponents, as the tall wrestler had twisted them and almost broken them in half with the strength of his thick muscles. Well, only almost.
With a content look she shifted her gaze off the huffing straining athlete to the shimmering surface of the pool, as the wind drove small waves over the water.
Katharine then glanced down at her flat toned stomach and sighed. While she was beginning to get the tan she wanted there were also decisively unappealing purple splotches remaining where the fists of a fourteen-year-old had repeatedly struck her body.
Why did this have to happen during summer season, she lamented, Or rather how could this be allowed to happen to her at all!
She felt the anger boil up in her and tightly clenched her slim manicured fingers into a tight fist. Oh, she would not feel bad about Johnathan tearing this little bastard apart at all!
She heard how the barbell was racked again and turned to see her brother raise himself off the bench and strut over to the edge off the pool only dressed in his workout shorts. With every muscle in his body pumped up and veins cording over his biceps and shoulders the square-jawed wrestler with the dark blonde hair and steel blue eyes seemed to glow in the sun from his sweat. His thick chest heaved as he took deep gulping breaths.
Johnathan looked down at his reflection on the pool and made a muscle with a big grin on his face. His thick biceps jumped of the arm and bulged up thick and round and with protruding blue veins pumping the blood through it.
As his sister Katharine just rolled her eyes at her older brothers vanity, but remained silent, while the boy continued to make muscles at his reflection on the water. What was next? Was he going to bounce his pecs at himself?
Whatever. Katharine just wanted her big brother to pay that brat back for her humiliation.

The doorbell rang around three like they had agreed on. Jonathan glanced over to her, as he stood from the sofa he had been sitting on, but she did not move.
"Let them wait.", she told him with a mean smile and with a grin the boy sat back down.
A few minutes later the doorbell rang again. Katharine gave them another ten to twenty seconds, then slowly stood up and took her time walking over to the door.
She checked one more time with Jonathan, who was standing next to her. By now her brother was wearing a short-sleeved white shirt and white shorts. The top buttons of the shirt were not closed so a big portion of his strong tanned chest was exposed. She herself was now wearing a thin lightblue and white summerdress with a broad darker blue belt around her waist.
When she finally opened the front door with a wide smile, she found Ethan standing in front of the steps. He turned when he heard the door open and faced her with a smirk. His eyes were hidden behind sunglasses. The darkhaired freshman was wearing a dark red v-neck and jeans.
Closer to her on the steps to the front door sat a short girl Ethans age with her back to Katharine. Her straight hair was dirty blonde and of medium length and she was wearing a thin olive green zipper with white sleeves over a camouflage colored top along with cutoffs.
She looked at Katharine from the side with a sweet smile on the lips. So that was Jane.
"You took your sweet-ass time.", Ethan scoffed as a greeting.
Katharine raised one neatly trimmed brow. "Did I? I've opened the second I've heard the door."
Johnathan who was now leaning the broad back against the doorframe chuckled.
"Well, I don't care.", Ethan replied with a shrug, "But if you had come faster, you may have still been able to stop that guy from screwing up your car."
"Huh?" Both Katharine and her brother raised their eyes to look at their fathers Porsche. It was parked on their mansions large driveway, since the siblings had used it without their fathers consent in his absence.
"Who the hell did that shit!", Jonathan roared with a step towards the vehicle.
The paint had been scratched off in the form of large crude letters. The words read: "Bitch, please."
"Some guy wearing red.", Ethan replied calmly to the angry question.
Jane let out a snort and pressed both hands on her mouth clearly stifling a giggle.
Johnathan turned towards the younger boy with a furious glare. "You are wearing red!"
The corner of the younger boys lips twitched. "You figured that out all by yourself or did someone have to help you, Johnnyboy?"
"You little...", Johnathan took a thundering step towards Ethan one hand raised to grab the brat, when Jane suddenly jumped into his way with a beaming smile and shook his extended hand.
"Nice to meet you! I'm Jane!", she said and Jonathan let out a pained gasp.
Katherines eyes widened in shock, when she saw her muscular older brother flinch, as the little girl pulled his hand down. She saw how her tiny little fingers dug into his much bigger hand and crushed it painfully.
Her brother groaned in pain, as the muscles in his thick forearm twitched and he tried to respond in kind, but the young girls vise-grip was too much. Katherine watched in shock and disbelief how the tall males face contorted more and more with pain and effort.
"What's your name?", Jane asked in a sweet voice like she did not even notice his agony.
Johnathans lips trembled. His knees shook.
"Jo-Johnathan.", he whimpered.
Instantly his hand was free and he dropped his arm with another gasp.
"Let's head inside, J.", Ethan told his friend with a pat on the shoulder and unhesitatingly walked past Katharine into her home like it belonged to him. Jane skipped after him right away.
"Hi, Kat!", she greeted her in passing.
Katherine looked after them and opened her mouth to say something, but they had already disappeared. So she spun back at Jonathan who stood there in shock nursing his punished hand.
"What was that?!", she demanded to know angrily.
Her usually quite confident brother looked back at her helplessly his face bright red from the shame. A fourteen-year-old standing barely five feet tall had made the more than six feet tall senior jock whimper.
"I... I don't know!", he stuttered.
"I can't believe you!", she hissed, while she spun back to the door and hurried after their 'guests'.

She found Jane in their light flooded living room. The girl was facing the wide glass front with an open mouth and stared at the big pool and the white tiles surrounding it that seemed to glow in the bright sun.
"So pretty...", she whispered overwhelmed by the sight.
Katherine quickly walked towards her. "Hey!", she snapped at her and grabbed her by the shoulder, "Where is..."
She froze for a moment, as she felt the firmness of the girl beneath the thin fabric of her jacket.
Jane looked at her with a confused look. "Where is... who?"
"Eh..." Katherine slowly released the girls shoulder. "Ethan. Where is Ethan."
"Don't know.", the younger girl told her shrugging, "He was with me earlier."
Katherine rolled her eyes. She knew that already. But she surpressed the urge to call the little idiot an idiot and instead smiled, smiled with contempt, but still smiled.
"Did he say anything?", she asked softly and Jane squinted slightly, while she tilted her little head, as she tried to remember.
After a few seconds of waiting Katherine impatiently raised a brow. "And?"
Jane pouted a little, tilted her head to the other side and crossed her arms. Then just before Katherine could groan. She smiled and said: "Yes, he did!"
There was another few seconds of silence between them.
"And?", Katherine repeated even more annoyed.
"Uh..." Jane awkwardly shuffled her feet with a little blush. "I shouldn't tell you."
Katherine cringed. "Yes! Yes, you should definitely tell me!"
"Uhm, I really shouldn't... It's...", Jane muttered, "I shouldn't."
"Please, just tell me.", Katherine told her, as calmly as she could, just one second away from slapping the shorter girl.
"Okay.", Jane sighed, "He said: 'Fuck, looking at their ugly-ass furniture you have to wonder whether its their internal decorator that sucks or just their mom."
Katherines face froze then twisted in anger. Jane giggled. "Ethan is pretty rude, you see. And..."
A slapping sound echoed through the room when Katherines palm struck the little girls face.
Jane, completely unfazed, blinked at her, before she frowned.
"Why did you do that?", she wanted to know clearly confused, "You wanted me to say it."
"Fuck you!", Katherine cursed at her and slapped her again.
"Hey! Stop, please.", Jane told her uncomfortably, as the third whistling slap hit her cheek, and raised her hands as if to try to calm her, "This is annoying."
"Shut up!", the older girl screamed, as she went for another slap.
Suddenly the world flashed white in front of her eyes and before she knew it she was sprawled out at the younger girls sandal-clad feet. She let out a whimpering cry as she felt her cheek burn like fire. Groaning she tried to get to her knees, but her arms buckled and she dropped back to the floor. She shook her head in an attempt to shake off her dizziness. It was then that she saw the girls mostly bare legs right in front of her face and her jaw dropped.
The word to describe these legs was probably cut, but to Katherine that seemed insufficient to capture the sight in front of her eyes. Above the ankle of her dainty feet Janes lower legs widened quickly. Sharp angular and thick calves almost the size of a softball peaked out behind it to both sides and pulled the soft girlish skin tight. Separated by a deep groove the bulging diamond-shaped muscle stuck out behind. Her legs quickly tapered off into a slimmer knee above and then became just massive for a pint-sized girl. While most of the thighs was covered by the jeans fabric off her cutoffs, that was not enough to hide their bulk. The shorts fabric was straining to contain all of it and tightly stretched across hard female muscle. The girls quads stretched out the rough fabric as wide as possible and clear outlines of their heads had formed on the surface.
"You, okay?", Jane asked, while she squatted down.
The massive thighs bunched up and seemed to almost spill out of Janes pants as they did so. They pushed up the legs over the cute little girls thighs further and exposed more of her bare skin and muscle hardened flesh, while the fabric strained audibly on the verge of tearing.
Katherine could only stare at the play of her muscles, the shifting and twitching definitions that took place right before her eyes.
Jane giggled adorably and smiled brightly. Braces flashed on her white teeth, as the young musclegirls lips split for a disarming smile.
"My muscles are super cool, aren't they?", the little girl told her excitedly and almost casually took a hold of the edges of her zipper to both sides of her chest.
As she extended her legs back to full length, Jane shrugged the green and white sweater off of big capped shoulders and thick traps and let it drop behind her in a fluid motion.
While the cloth fluttered down and crumbled to the floor Katherine could only stare upwards at the girls brawny arms. With her athletic background and rigorous training program the rich girl had thought of herself as fit. The smooth biceps peak that popped off her arm when she flexed, which she had almost only ever done as a joke, was what she had considered impressive female muscle. Not anymore thought.
Because Jane had muscles! Big muscles! Hard muscles! Incredible muscles! Not just for a girl. Not just for a fourteen-year-old. She simply had amazing muscles!
"Check out my arms!", Jane chirped and threw both of her fists up in a mind-boggling double biceps pose.
Her biceps were like big boulders beneath the skin, as they pushed out immensely on the already burly arms to an almost disproportionate truly monstrous size compared to her tiny frame and stood noticeably higher than the big rippling shoulders next to them. A thick pulsing vein pushed to the surface on each of the mighty peaks and bulged across the deep split cutting the muscle in two. Below the curve of sharp triceps matching the biceps strained downward. A deep groove in the middle of Janes upperarm separated the two massive muscle definitions from one another, as they were pulling against one another.
Below the jacked arms maybe even more astonishing on such a tiny girl the string tanktops fabric was stretched by the girls back muscles, as they stood out behind her back and widened her body into an amazing inverted triangle above her girlishly slim waist.
The way light and shadow were caught on the now more than skintight tanktop Katharine could not help but notice how a ladder of eight muscular little hills was outlined through the green shades of the camouflage pattern after she manged to get up to her knees on her second try. Still in a daze she let her gaze wander upwards over that muscular cobble road chiseled into the younger girls tummy. It climbed up from Janes waistband with each of the hard muscles being separated from one another by deeply edged valleys up to her strong chest. The older girl gulped at the sight of the fabric stretching over hard female chest muscles.
Pecs were the last group of muscles anyone would have associated with a girl, but Jane had broad powerful pecs. Where the thin tanktop exposed the muscle girls chest Katherine could see a deep valley separating the two muscular domes straining her top and faint horizontal striation lines shift with the girls every breath. With every breath her chest rose and widened before it fell and rippled when they drew tighter again upon breathing out.
Meanwhile the cute little girls adorable face was beaming with pride and joy above that muscular body worthy of the gods of ancient Greece or Rome.
This was simply unbelievable this fourteen-year-old giggling girl had muscles that made Katharines own older brother, himself an incredible specimen of muscular male in his age range, look distinctively second rate. And the way she was showing off her bulging muscles with such glee made even Katharine who had never yearned for a muscular build feel inadequate.
"They are super awesome, aren't they?", Jane kept going clearly under the impression that Katharines astonishment was actually admiration, "See these? They are really thick!"
As she said that the little girl held one of her strong forearms right in Katharines face and made it ripple with a twitch of her wrist. Katharine gulped again loudly, as she saw the muscles thicken and shift. Big round muscles bulged out close to the elbow and on the back of the thickly muscled forearm muscle strands and sinew pushed out as hard ridges.
"Daddies super proud of my muscles! And my mommy said I'll be as strong as her one day!", Jane told her happily.
Katharine groaned still somewhat dizzy. She had not asked about that. With some effort she managed to struggle to her feet. The world spun around her, as the dizziness worsened once more once she was standing and staggered on her feet.
"You, okay?", Jane wondered innocently.
Katherine stumbled towards the wall and braced herself against it. A numbing pulsing pain was still flaring up in her cheek.
"Y-you hit me...", she muttered, while she slumped down the wall into a sitting position.
"I did not want to, but you just kept giving me little slaps.", Jane told her with the same innocent smile as before, and then flexed one of her contrastingly huge biceps next to that smile, "I could have hit you for real, but I did not want to, cause you're so girly and weak."
That stung. Not as bad as her cheek, but it still stung. She was not weak! She could kick the ass off more than half the guys her age she knew with her boxing!
"I mean you could not even beat up Ethan. And he is super weak! He can't even bench two hundred pounds after all!"
Jane frowned like she had just remembered something unpleasant. With a pout she marched over to Katharine and glared down at her. The older girl flinched when she saw the cold hatred burn in the emerald of her eyes.
Then before she could react the girl bent down and roughly grabbed her by the collar of her dress. Katherine choked. Then suddenly her whole body was hoisted up by a single tug of just one of Janes massive arms. Reflexively she grabbed the small hand with both of her own, when Jane pinned her against the wall, but the grip of the slender fingers did not budge. In passing the teen girl remembered how this hands grip had mercilessly crushed Johnathans much bigger one.
"Don't hit Ethan!", Jane told her coldly, while Katherine was still, squirming in her grip. The biceps of the younger girls free arm knotted up to impressive size, as she coiled the arm back for a punch. "It's not allowed!"
"Wait!", Katherine gasped.
Then the little girls fist snapped forward with the force of sledgehammer and smashed into the wall right next to her face. She could feel the wall vibrate against her back with such force a modern art painting further down rattled. Above them the ceilings chandelier shook audibly.
With a cracking crunching sound Jane pulled back her fist. Splintered plaster and dust rained to the floor from her knuckles.
Sweat poured down Katherines skin, as she slowly peered to the side with held breath. Her heart was beating against her chest harder when she saw the edges of the crumbled and torn wallpaper the freshman girl had punched through. More cracked and crumbled plaster was trickling out of the deep and crude imprint of a small fist that remained in the living room wall.
Katherines whole body shook in panic at the thought of what would have been if that had been her head, so when Jane released her, she simply dropped back down on her butt.
Jane adorably placed her palms on her muscular thighs, as she bent down to her again.
"Okay?", she asked once again innocently with a beaming smile.
All the color had drained from Katherines face, when she slowly nodded.
"Yay!", Jane cheered and skipped a few steps away, then stopped and turned back again, "Uh, Kat?"
Katherines breath rattled and she looked up fearfully at the smiling musclegirl.
"Can I use your pool?"
"S-Sure.", the older girl stuttered still shaking.
"Yay! Thank you, Kat! That's awesome!" Jane snatched the hem of her camouflage top and smoothly pulled it off over her head.
Even as terrified as she was Katherine could not help but stare at the little girls abs.
While the girls eightpack had been noticeable even through the shirt, its full depth and hardness had remained hidden quite well below the top. Katherines breath stopped for a moment, as she saw how the abs flowed out from between the two diagonal lines that slashed into the tough flesh of Janes hips. How the deeply edged creases between the central abdomnial muscles made them stand out all the more on her hard little stomach. How the muscles in the girls side flanking the eightpack, the serratus and obliques, protruded through the skin as long hard ribbons of muscles, dozens of them, that shifted and danced with the little muscle girls every movement.
Above the insane abs Janes thick and powerful pecs stretched the elastic fabric of a light green bikini top, as it expanded and deflated with her little breaths. Striation lines segmenting the broad muscles deepened as the pectoral muscles rose and fell.
Oblivious to Katharines ever widening eyes with every inch of skin she exposed Jane casually kicked off her sandals and slipped the short shorts down the massive thighs after unbuttoning them to expose the matching light green bikini bottoms. The thin strings rose high over the bulk of the powerful legs and rested a few inches beneath the chiseled lines of her adonis belt. As the young musclegirl turned around to leave for the pool. Katharine did a double take at the mere sight of Janes broad backside rippling with thick bulging muscle with a look like they were carved out of rock, but also took brief notice how the backside of the bikini bottoms rose up over the rockhard glutes of one hell of a firm ass.
"Oh, almost forgot.", Jane chirped and turned back to pull a green hairclip from her hair and placed it on her shorts.
The dirty blonde hair was falling into her face now and almost obstructed one of her eyes. Jane gently brushed it back with a giggle that made her abs twitch. Her biceps balled up as she did so. That was when the younger girl noticed Katherines stares. She tilted her head at first in confusion, but then giggled again.
"It's super cute isn't it?", the muscle girl asked smiling.
"Huh?", Katherine just muttered.
"My bikini.", Jane told her still smiling, "Ethan picked it out for me! I think it's super cute!"
"Uh, yeah... sure.", Katherine stuttered, but could only think how nobody would ever look at some flimsy green cloth when glued to a body like Janes. There was literally a greater chance the last guy that had told Katherine he had looked at her bikini really had not actually stared at her breasts and butt.
"Yay! I knew it!", the musclegirl cheered just the same and jumped up and down, "Let's go swimming, Kat!"
The girl turned back for the glass door leading outside and finally headed outside. As she left Katherine was staring after the buff little girl still not fully capable of grasping the sight of all that muscle on a mere girl. Slowly she stood up and stumbled after Jane on shaky legs.

Outside Jane was starting to run towards the shimmering pool with a high-pitched scream on her young lips.
Her speed on the short distance was just amazing. Her muscular legs whirled in a blur of motion, as her dainty little feet slapped audibly on the white tiles, while she headed towards the water. She reached the edge of the pool in mere moments and then kicked off.
Leaping high into the air Janes sculpted body turned and twisted in the air like a professional divers the arms spread wide, the back arched backwards and the chest pushing out. Then as she lowered towards the pools surface in an arch, she shifted, stretched her arms forward and dipped into the water head first.
Katharine could hear the water splash, as the girls body vanished into the pool. Waves swept audibly against the pools side, as she dove deep beneath the surface, then flooded back into the pool. After that there was no new motion on the water for a while.
The surface still rippled and reflected the sun unevenly by the time Katherine had reached the edge and peered into the water, but that were still aftereffects of the girls dive.
Almost at the bottom she spotted little Jane how she twisted in the water and swam parallel to the floor below. Powerful strokes of her buff arms and legs drove her young muscular body forward through the water with speed and direction all the way to the end of the large pool and almost half the way back. Only then she ascended again; shot back up and broke through the surface with a loud gasping breath and splashing noise. Glistening droplets of water flew about through the air and shimmered in the sun.
The soaked dirtyblonde hair clung to Janes pretty little head now. The wet face and chest were glowing in the bright light of the hot sun, while they were above the surface. Slowly Jane turned and swam to the middle, where she spun to her back and came to a stop floating.
It was an insane sight to see how far the sizable pecs protruded into the air. Striated domes of hard sculpted muscle that still rose and fell with the young girls breath and shimmered from the water that run along the deep creases of the striations that shifted and rippled on the surface of Janes muscular chest.
Beneath their intimidating form the fourteen-year-olds abs proved so deep water had been trapped in the pit of her stomach. A small sea had formed on her tummy, as Jane drifted on the pool, and had filled the deep lines of her eightpack. However, her amazing abdominals were still protruding higher and poking out of the water like small hard muscular islands.
The young girl let out a content sigh while she floated, then wiggled a bit in the water and flexed her abs. Her abdominals pushed further out of the water and thickened so amazing they met over the deep lines carved into the muscle hardened flesh and were grinding against one another. The water between them was forced out by the flex, flooded over the edges of Janes tight eightpack and down her rippling flanks back into the pool.
Something in the corner of her eye drew the girls attention and Katharine followed the motion, as Jane turned and swam to one of the pools sides. The musclegirl grabbed the edge and easily pushed herself out of the water. Dripping wet, she curiously strolled over to Johnathans weights under a small wooden canopy.
"Those are Johnathans.", Katharine, who had followed the younger girl, told Jane, while the young girl was nosily counting down the weight on each side of the heavy barbell on the bench press.
Jane looked back to her over one big rippling shoulder. "Don't feel bad for him, everyone has to start somewhere.", she told Katharine softly, before she turned her attention back towards the massive weight and began to loosen the clamps.
"What?", Katharine muttered, but before she could ask the young musclegirl if she was for real, Jane had already began to load even more weight onto both sides of the barbell. A lot more.
Jane sat down on the bench and laid down beneath the weight in a movement that looked like it was second nature to her. As she spread her arms so her elbows were on the height of her shoulders the young girls pecs lowered a bit on to her body, but spread to the sides getting broader. There was no hesitation, when Jane grabbed the bar with her tiny little hands and with only the faintest of girlish grunts she pushed it up off the rack. As she extended her thick arms upwards the lines in her arms drew deeper and the muscles bulged. Her forearm rippled with strength. Muscles stood out against the skin like long cables. Her pecs drew tighter once more and pushed up as two thick powerful domes of hard ripped girl muscles, then spread wide again as the girl lowered the massive weight down towards her slim muscular body, while her monster biceps rose into steelhard peaks on her bent arms. She breathed deeply but calmly, as she pushed the weight back up with another grunt.
Despite everything she had already seen this day Katherine could not believe the sight before her eyes. Could not believe that some five foot nothing bikini-clad freshman girl was out-benching her strong muscular brother with ease. She could still vividly remember how Johnathan was groaning and straining like a beast pushing his thick male muscles to the limit just to lift this weight. And that had been before the little musclegirl had piled additional weight plate upon additional weight plate on the barbell. Jane on the other hand was not sweating and struggling like she was about to collapse. The movements of her soaked torso were strong and controlled. Thick pulsing veins pushed out on the massive arms snaked up over her shoulders to her neck with a look like steel cords running beneath the skin.
A thin layer of sweat added to the pool water running over the soft girlish skin, rolled as drops down the skin in and out of muscular definition lines and dripped down from her body. Still Jane continued the incredible labor with mechanical precision and a sheer endless amount of stamina. Her arms did not even shake in the least by the time she pushed the barbell high up for the fifteenth time with the same speed and control as for the first time.

The loud noise of shattering glass followed by a loud crashing sound woke Katherine from her stupor and made her turn. A window on the first floor of the mansion had broken. Beneath the window seat the broken remains of a stereo remained on the white tiles of their backyard. By the look of it someone had hurled it right through the closed window. Due to the bright light outside she had trouble seeing what was inside, but she believed that she saw movement at the window.
With a final clank the barbell was racked again behind her. The next instant Jane already rushed past her and towards the house. Katherine too hurried closer, but let out a shocked gasp, when she saw a slender figure swing out the window.
Ethan unhesitatingly dropped over the edge and caught himself just with his hands on the windowsill. For a second he was hanging down then let go and fell feet first towards the hard ground. Not a second later the dark red face of a furious Johnathan appeared in the window.
Ethan however landed on the tiles then dropped sideways right into a roll to absorb the fall and came back up in a crouch.
"Ethan!", Jane cheered, as she approached the boy, "That was sooo cool!"
The boy himself seemed less impressed with himself. He was loudly panting and Katherine could see his shoulders shake from the emotional shock of his drop. That only lasted for a couple of seconds. By the time he was standing again he had regained his composure and turned towards the girls as smug as ever.
However, whatever he had planned to say to them seemed forgotten the very next moment, when his gaze fell upon Janes short figure. His eyes wandered all over his friends muscular body and exposed skin glowing in the light.
The fourteen-year-old boys cheeks blushed as he tried to devour the girl with his eyes, and he was left staring. Jane tilted her head in confusion at first, but then giggled happily.
"It looks super cute, doesn't it?", she asked him with a beaming smile.
"Eh?"
"My bikini! I look cute in it, right? Right?"
"Yeah...", Ethan nodded slowly.
"My stereo!", Katherine interrupted them, as she recognized the pile of crushed electronics close to them, the remains of what had dropped from the window, "You broke my stereo!"
"Me?" Ethan spread the athletic but ultimately slim arms. "Do I look like I can hurl two thousand dollar sound systems through closed windows?"
"Johnathan?", Katherine asked disbelieving and looked up to the broken window, but could not see her brother anymore, "But why would he...?"
"You tell me!", Ethan scoffed, as he strode past her closer to the pool, "How likely is it that girlfriend of his is even going to believe the text I sent from his phone is actually from this caveman? I probably still came across as way to intelligent."
"You did what?!", Katherine shrieked loudly, "What did you sent her?"
Ethan chuckled. "What do you think I've sent her?"
"Did you... did you break up with her?"
"Of course not!", the boy spat with an eye roll and Katherine sighed in relief, "I was not dating her, so I broke him up with her."
"You damn assho-", Katherine screamed and already swung back her hand to punch that smug grin of the younger boys face when she froze.
"What's the matter?", Ethan asked and spread his arms daringly, "Not going to hit me this time?"
Katherine glared at him angrily. Her fist shook ready to punch the boy right in the teeth. Ethan just smirked.
"No.", she finally declared with a quick look on the innocently watching Jane and lowered her hand, "It's not allowed."
"That's a good girl.", Ethan told her still smirking and stepped over to Janes side, "Good job, musclehead."
"Thanks!", Jane replied with a bright smile, "Uh, what was?"
The boy sighed. "You're lucky you're cute."
"You think so?", Jane blurted out. Her cheeks were glowing bright red.
"Eh, well...", Ethan stuttered just as red faced.
"I'll kill you, you little shit!" Jonathans rage filled roar carried over to them from the living room door, as he stormed outside, and ended the freshmans awkward conversation.
"What are you waiting for?", Ethan asked the slightly shorter girl calmly, "He is all yours! Go kick his ass, J!"

The bright smile on Janes face did not vanish, when she heard her friends command, it grew even wider.
"Yay!", she cheered and banged her fists together in front of the strong chest, then started to head towards Johnathan to meet the angry wrestler on his way, "Let's fight!"
Even in his rage the sight of this much muscle piled on a petite fourteen-year-olds frame was enough to let Jonathan slow to a stop. With his eyes wide open and the mouth hanging down he eyed the little hardbody, as she squared her shoulders and proudly puffed out her shockingly powerful chest, when she stopped in front of him.
Clearly he could not believe that a tiny freshman girl could have better muscles than himself. Yet of course he could not deny for what the proof stood clearly right in front of his eyes.
"What's the matter?", Jane asked cheerfully, "Don't you want to fight anymore?"
Jane raised her arms in another incredible double biceps pose. Katherine saw it from behind. Saw how deep lines dug in deeper between hard flexing back muscles saw the broad lats push out to her side, once Jane sucked in her stomach for a vacuum pose and saw those huge intimidating biceps ball up high from the girls rear side. Pumped from her recent workout sessions the massive peaks looked even bigger as they stood out from the arm sharply and clearly higher then the big round shoulders and hard traps next to them. Still thick pulsing veins snaked over the massive arm, shoulder and neck muscles.
Katherine had known Jonathan all her life and never before had she seen the same level of shock and uncertainty in his steel blue eyes, as now that he was face to face with this shockingly powerful musclegirl. She saw how he clenched his jaw, saw the slight shaking of his big round shoulders, the inner battle about whether or not he should challenge this girls strength with his own or step back.
Then Jonathan raised his eyes and looked over to her and Ethan. The younger boy had flicked out his phone and seemed to film the scene from afar. Jonathans anger returned with a fury. Decisively he took a powerful step forward and tried to just pass by Janes side to storm towards the younger boy again. Tried to.
Janes small palm shot up and slammed into the older boys broad muscular chest. The muscles in her arm rippled, as she gave the tall wrestler a shove so powerful it sent him stumbling back over several feet. Staggering like a drunk, he just so managed to keep his balance and came to a stop in a crouch.
There was no second of hesitation before he shot forward again with a roar. This time he came right at Jane. In a lightning fast lunge he had his arms around the shorter girls legs and lifted, hoisted the muscular but ultimately light girl high of the ground in front of his chest. Then he slammed her down on the hard tiles with all of his mighty muscles strength.
He was on top of Jane before the younger girl did anything and brought his fists down on her face.
Katherine saw his arms tense as he raised them and brought them smashing down on the girls little face. Smacking her head from one side to the other he was pounding on Jane for half a dozen times.
"Don't you get in my fucking way, you little cunt!", he roared down at the girl, as he panted slightly, convinced that he had just won the fight nobody but him, not even his own little sister, believed he stood any chance of winning.
It was not even a question. With muscles like his against muscles like Janes the outcome was determined before it even started. Fighting was merely a formality.
Jane spit out a drop of saliva mixed with blood from her busted lip onto the white stones next to her. Then she giggled her happy little girlish giggle and smiled up at Jonathan braces flashing in the sunlight.
"Was that all?", she asked the older boy in a friendly tone.
All color vanished from Jonathans face, as he heard her voice that seemed completely unaffected by the beating he had just dished out. Immediately he swung his fist again, but this time it did not reach Janes face.
The young girls own hand shot up and caught the much bigger male one in her palm. Jonathans punch was stopped dead. Then he groaned and his face contorted in pain when the slim girlish fingers began to press into his hand and crushed his big fist in their merciless grip.
He tried to pull free, but Janes fingers were like steel. Tried to push down further and put his weight behind it, but Janes big hard biceps was too strong. Desperately he swung his other arm, but Janes free hand caught it just as easily.
"You need to work out more.", Jane told him, and slowly began to raise her arms, "You're super weak!"
Jonathan grunted and groaned loudly, as he tried to resist the force of the young girl below him. He strained hard and bent his back, as he tried to push down the big muscular arms of a little girl, while her hands were crushing his like steel clamps.
The thick corded muscle on Janes arms were rippling and pulsing with strength as she pushed the older boys quivering arms further and further up with utter ease.
"No... no!", Jonathan was groaning in pain, while his big male body was utterly overpowered by a tiny fourteen-year-old girls muscles.
When Jane had her arms almost fully extended the young girl suddenly bucked her hips with explosive force and rolled them both around. From one second to the next it was her that was on top. The muscular butt slammed down hard on Jonathans thick chest and made the eighteen-year-old grunt, while her knees touched the ground next to his chest under his armpits.
Jonathan struggled under the young girl in an attempt to wiggle free, but despite her much smaller weight she had him firmly trapped.
"Get off me!", he screamed in what was both anger and panic and shot out his arms, that Jane had released.
His big palms slammed hard into the pit of Janes stomach and to an instant stop, as they slapped against the unbreakable flesh of her rippling eightpack. The girl giggled when she saw the dumbfounded expression on the older males face.
"Preeeeetty hard, huh?", she bragged with a wide silly grin, "See?"
She folded the arms behind her head and crunched down.
Jonathan let out a shocked gasp when he saw how all eight abdominals bulged and grind against one another and made the hardest abs he had ever seen look even harder. Even stronger! Even more terrifying. Fight or Flight kicked in and stupidly Katherines brother chose to fight.
His big fist whistled through the air and struck Jane right in the bellybutton.
Katherine flinched at the sight of the impact. She could basically see how the shock traveled back through the long muscular arm of the wrestlers, made the muscle cramp and her brother cry out in pain.
He whimpered, yes actually whimpered, when he pulled back his hurt fist and looked at the still shaky curled fingers of his just now tightly clenched fist. The sight was so miserable Katherine could have sworn to see her older brothers eyes shine wet with tears.
There were certainly some gathering the corners of her eyes. After living her whole life with this arrogant cocky musclebound jock, she just could not quite take to see him so helpless. Helpless against the rockhard muscles of a giggling girl four years his junior.
He tried to flee now, but of course he could not the way he was pinned beneath Janes butt. Jonathan tried to pull free and struggle free. He was straining, bucking his hips and tossing his head around. His arms were pushing with all of their considerable, but compared to Janes still insignificant, strength against the girls rocksolid body. He could not budge her. Compared to the musclegirl the mighty wrestler was as weak and powerless as a toddler.
And then Jane broke him. Johnathans lips opened in a loud earpiercing scream, as the massive thighs sandwiching his chest between their steelhard bulk suddenly flexed for real. The massive muscle bulged immensely. Muscle swelled with size and unbelievable hardness and cut into the side of Jonathans chest. Compressed between a massive vise of bulging female flesh and muscle the young mans scream became a howl, as his eyes bugged out from the pressure squeezing his chest.
His arms were flailing around, as he hammered down on armorplated quads with all of his strength and desperation, just for his fists to ineffectively bounce of the muscle.
Tears poured down Jonathans cheeks as he was desperately fighting against the terrifying strength of a younger girl.
Katherine was crying too, as she watched how his chest was squished down and feared to hear the sound of cracking rips any moment now. Jane was completely crushing her brother. Just like Ethan had told her the evening of the dinner, she realized when she dropped to her knees. "My J is going to crush your J", he had written on his phone for her.
By now her once big and powerful brothers struggle was coming to an end, only whimpering wheezes were leaving his lips now, as his resistance was breaking down. He was beet red and sweating, while his powerless arms slipped down weakly from the girls bulging leg muscles. Katherine saw how his eyes rolled in the sockets beneath fluttering lids, as he was approaching unconsciousness.
Only then Jane stopped. Jonathans chest heaved, as he greedily sucked in air upon the clamp of his tormentors legs loosening. He had barely been able to breath as his chest had been crushed between the girls thighs. The relief did not last. Easily the bikini-clad musclegirl snatched Jonathan up by the collar, while she still sat on him.
She was smiling while she coiled back the other arm. The huge biceps flexed, bulged, rose higher and hardened. Shifting muscle drew hard as steel. Then all that strength unleashed in a lightning fast punch. That was all that was left to finish the wrestler off. Of course it was. This girl could punch holes into a wall.
Jonathans head bounced on the tiles, when the massive punch smacked it to the floor then slumped down, when with one last painful spasm his body went limp.
Humming Jane rose from the unconscious older boy and turned towards Ethan with a big smile. "I won!", she told him.
"Obviously you did." Her friend shrugged. After all it had been the only possible outcome.
"I guess...", Jane muttered, before she skipped towards Ethan, "He was not very strong after all."
As she closed in on them the younger girl noticed Katherine crying on the floor.
"Kat, why are you crying?", she asked worried, when she stopped next to Ethan, "Did you want Johnny to win?"
A crying fit shook the older girls body.
"I'm sorry.", Jane told her, "But his muscles were way to weak to take mine on."
"Why?", Katherine cried, "Why are you doing this to us?"
"Huh?", the musclegirl wondered and turned towards Ethan.
The boy just shrugged. "They called you retarded. That's why."
Jane gasped. "That's mean! I'm not! You're mean, Kat!"
Another fit let Katherine shake at the younger teens feet.
"Uh, but now that I've beat you up we can be friends!", Jane added hurriedly in what appeared to be an attempt to calm her down, "Right, Ethan?"
While she asked the young girl wrapped both her thick powerful arms around her friends upperarm and leaned the little head against his shoulder.
"You're wet, J.", the boy told her, "Now my shirt is, too.
"Uh, sorry!"
"It's alright."
"Good." Jane giggled. "I want to swim in the pool again now."

The end

[KennyKid]

Jane River and Ethan Fox: Diane's problem

It had been a slow day at the ice cream parlor so far. Merely a small group of three guys from the local college were sitting around one of the tables chatting.
Diane's shift was nearing it's end, but knowing her co-worker she would be late and leave Diane with no choice but hold the fort for just a bit longer than necessary, seeing how she was the only employee here right now.
A bell at the door rang, informing the teen girl lamenting her fate of another costumers arrival. She raised her head and frowned, because she recognized the newcomer.
It was a young girl with dirty blonde hair of medium length, that was kept out of her face by a light green hair clip. She was a pretty little thing wearing jeans and a black and white hoodie.
Of course she was no stranger to the parlor or Diane. She had already known her for about half her life.
An angelic smile on her lips the smaller girl strolled inside, while humming and lightly swinging her arms along the tune. As she approached like that, Diane already went to prepare the usual for her and sighed to herself while working the machine.
"Hi, Diane!", the new arrival chirped, as she jumped on top of one of the stools near the counter and let her short legs dangle downward.
"Hi, Jane.", Diane greeted her much less enthusiastically.
"I want a chocolate smoothie!", the younger girl told her beaming at her and then looked down in surprise, when Diane already placed the ordered item in front of her like she had just witnessed some amazing magic trick.
"It's on the house.", Diane told her and wondered if she would have to use her own hard earned cash again to make up for the difference. With nobody else here she probably could afford not to.
"Yay! Thank you, Diane!", the young teen cheered and Diane suppressed a groan. It was not like she would have invited her, if she had had a choice in the matter.
"So you're all by yourself today.", Diane asked with a forced smile.
"Yupp!", Jane told her nodding and the older girl breathed a sigh of relief.
If it was just Jane she could handle it, the real problem would have been if...
"But Ethan said he'll meet me here!" As she ended her sentence the fourteen-year-old tilted her head slightly looking worriedly at Diane's frozen expression, "Are you alright?"
"Sure.", Diane replied grumbling and turned away.
"We'll go see horsies.", the younger girl informed her excitedly, "Do you like horses?"
"Sure.", the older girl muttered pretending to clean the counter in the faint hope Jane would think she was busy.
"I love horsies! Not as much as cats thought! Kitties are the best! But horses are super cool, too!" Jane just kept talking until she run out of air it seemed, as she suddenly stopped and inhaled deeply. She then grabbed her smoothie and gulped it down at a rapid speed creating a thick chocolate mustache on her upper lip "Can I have another one, please?"
"Sure.", Diane nodded.
"I, uh, don't have any money, thought.", the younger girl informed her with a faint blush of her cheeks.
"It's alright, it is on the house.", Diane told her, while she refilled Jane's glass.
"Yay!", the girl cheered.
"Here, for your face." She handed Jane a paper towel.
The young girl squinted at the towel slightly confused, but then extended her tongue over her upper lip and tasted the smoothie remaining there.
"Upps!", she giggled and licked it off.
While Diane still internally lamented her fate, she saw how one of the college guys waved her and jumped at the chance. "I'll be right there!", she told them and rushed off from behind the counter towards the customers table.
"Can I bring you something more?", she asked with a smile.
"What's your name?", the college student that had called her over asked bluntly.
The question surprised her, since none of the students had shown any interest in her so far. Also she was wearing a name tag, so she wondered what kind of idiot had to ask anyways.
"I'm Diane."
"How old are you, Diane?"
She hesitated uncomfortably, before she spoke: "Why do you want to know?"
"No reason.", he said smirking, "What's your age?"
"Seventeen.", she told him defensively, "Was that all then?"
"You've got a boyfriend?"
"I don't think that matters right now."
"Matters to me.", the college student responded now openly checking her out, "Wouldn't want a pretty thing like you to be all alone."
"I have a boyfriend.", she lied.
"And he is seventeen, too?"
"I've got work to do." She tried to turn away, but the boy caught her by her forearm.
"He's just a kid then. I bet you're more interested in a real man."
"No thanks, I'm good.", she told him, and pulled her arm free.
"Who said I was offering?", the guy asked her and stood up from his chair, standing considerably taller than her at 6 feet, "Sounds to me like you were hoping I did."
He came close, really close, and extended a hand towards her cheek. She slapped it away with a scoff and shoved him in the chest, staggering him one step back. The boys face contorted in anger.
"Hey, who do you think you..."
"It's pretty damn obvious what you want.", she interrupted sharply and shoved one index finger into the boys face, "But even if I really wanted a guy your age, I wouldn't pick a loser like you. If there's nothing else you want, why don't you take Tweedledee and Tweedledum here and get lost?"
He stared at her dumbfounded over her sudden resilience, so Diane spun around with a flick of her long hair. "Guess we're done here."
Just as she wanted to walk back towards the counter, she suddenly felt a hand firmly grabbing onto her jeans covered butt and squeeze her cheeks between its fingers.
She gasped sharply and spun back slapping the taller male across the face. "Fuck you!"
"Tempting offer!", the boy snarled and gave her a hard push with both hands, that dropped her hard on her rear at his feet, "But I don't do whores!"
His two friends at the table chuckled. Diane's breath rattled, as she fearfully stared up at the older male.
"That will teach you, whore.", the college guy that had shoved her told her with a dirty grin, as he turned back to the table, "And I'll think we stay right here where we can see if you behave like a proper little bitch."
"You still owe me fifteen bucks, cause she didn't play along.", another of the guys told the one that had pushed her, as he sat back down.
"Oh, come on! The bitch is probably a fucking lesbo anyways."
"Hey, you said you could pick her up. A bet is a bet."
Growling Diane struggled up to her feet. What a bunch of assholes.
"Hey, meanies!", a high-pitched voice suddenly called out from across the ice cream parlor.
"Oh, goddammit.", Diane muttered under her breath, as she looked across her shoulder to see Jane approach with a pout on her face.
The boys had stopped their conversation when they heard the younger girl speaking and now stared at her in confusion.
"Is she for real?", one of them asked with a chuckle.
Oh, she is., Diane thought and stepped aside, as Jane passed her, Please don't make her break anything. I really don't want to pay for the repairs.
Stopping right at the table of the group of boys the fourteen-year-old raised herself to her full five feet height and pushed her hands against her hips, as she glared at them with a pout.
"You meanies need to apologize to Diane!", she declared firmly and garnered a bunch of skeptical looks from the college students.
The guys exchanged a few amused glances with each other and then burst into laughter.
"What's up with the midget?"
"Did the twerp really just call us 'meanies'?"
"I'm totally scared, guys. I bet if we don't apologize, she'll beat us up."
"Yupp!", Jane told them with a broad grin and nodded.
"Ooooh, scary!", the guy that had been hitting on Diane mocked her and then yelped, as the young teens hand suddenly shot out and yanked him forward by the collar.
"Apologize to Diane!", Jane repeated, as she glared into the older guys face from up close, holding him bent down at eye-level with her and then flung out the arm holding him by his collar.
The boy was knocked back into his chair with such force it tipped over and he fell over it dropping hard on his butt. The other two guys burst into laughter.
"Dude! You just got floored by a little girl!"
Groaning the humiliated college student struggled back up to his feet and stomped towards Jane. "Just you wait, you little bitch!"
He swung his arm horizontally and made his hand whistle through the air in a backhanded slap, that swung Jane's little head to the side, albeit only minimally.
Nonchalantly the young girl turned her face back towards the older boy and giggled. "That didn't hurt. Want to try again?"
The males jaw almost dropped in disbelief. "What the..."
Wordlessly Jane grabbed the lower edge of her hoodie and pulled it off over her head in a fluid motion. Casually she then dropped the piece of clothing to the floor, while the three older males collectively dropped their jaws at the revelation of the burly muscles of Jane's power-packed arms and shoulders.
Wearing a snug tanktop in a variety of green tones with a camouflage pattern the thickly muscled limbs of the young girl were fully exposed for everyone to see. Even just hanging down at her sides the muscles were positively bulging from her arms. Each of the different muscle groups was standing out in deep relief striated by faint lines creasing across their rock-hard surface and separated by deep crevices cutting deep between the female muscle steel that was knotting beneath the skin. Bulges and pronounced muscle strands were popping and shifting with even the faintest of Jane's subconscious movements. Strong wide shoulders strained where the arms began drawing the girls fair skin across their hard caps and into the deep separations splitting them into separate muscle definitions. Between those powerful shoulders and the young teens throat her powerful neck muscles flexed. Large and triangular Jane's traps protruded upwards like a meaty collar riffled by striations only covered by the thin straps of her tanktop.
Even after all those years Diane could not help but marvel at how insanely jacked this young girls muscles were.
With Jane's back turned towards her Diane was facing her chiseled back, a pattern of deeply edged creases and bulging muscle groups forming a complexly intertwined roadmap of muscle. They were especially visible were the tanktop exposed the fourteen-year-old's naked skin and the surprisingly wide sweep of her lats, but even at her lower back the fabric of her top was drawn tightly and clearly outlining the young girls muscle structure.
The three college students did not have the same view as her, but the incredulous look on their faces, as they stared at the young teen unable to speak made clear Jane looked no less impressive from the front.
"Not bad, huh?", the young teen bragged and tossed up her arms into a flex that made her biceps erupt, while the curve of her massive triceps strained downwards and her forearms pumped visibly from the strain.
Knowing Jane the girl had probably momentarily forgotten the reason she had even stripped off her sweatshirt just seconds earlier now that she got to show of her insane muscular development to the older boys disbelieving eyes.
"Aren't my biceps great? I love going like this!", as she asked the young teen was turning her fist outwards, elongating her biceps at first, before she let her peak leap back up in cut and hard glory chiseled out of marble, forcing a thick pulsating vein up against the skin on each of them, "Oh, check out my pecs!"
A beaming smile on her lips that made her face look all the more young and adorable Jane pushed her shoulders forward squeezing her chest together. Diane did not need to see it to know what was causing the shameful blushing of all three college students. She had seen it before. Those shockingly thick and wide pecs expanding visibly forward and outward, as their clearly separated definitions were forced against one another. Thick muscular ridges that pushed out with an unbreakably hard look as the striations between them ate into the little muscle girls flesh as deep rifts. To Diane it always looked like two pumpkins were stuck beneath the girls tanktop and fair skin, when Jane did that.
The effect the display had on guys of any age had never failed either. Seeing such insane muscular development well beyond their own flaunted at them by of all things a young girl males could not help but feel inadequate.
"Their all bulging and rippling like daddy's.", Jane told them all excitedly, as she kept up the awe-inspiring flex, "Mommy's are still waaaaaaay bigger, though."
The fourteen-year-old giggled at the older guys eyes nearly popping from their skulls, maybe at her demonstration, maybe at the revelation someone could actually have even more incredible chest muscles than this little girl.
"Uh, can you see my abs through this?", she then asked, and pulled up her tanktop flashing the guys the ridges and chiseled perfection of her deeply carved eightpack.
"Uh, Jane.", Diane interrupted her quickly, because she was afraid she would strip off the tanktop all together, "I think they got the point."
"Point?", Jane muttered tilting her head in confusion, but dropped her top again, "Oh, right! Apologize to Diane!"
Diane sighed in relief. She did not particularly care for the apology, but Ethan was protective of Jane showing off more than what her tanktop exposed and she knew the little bastard would somehow blame her if it happened in her presence. He was mean-spirited and possessive like that. Then again Jane was enough of an airhead and in love with her own muscles to the point she may have very well have stripped naked to show-off if nobody stopped her. Ethan was probably just worried people would catch on to how strong she was before he suckered them into some sort of bet, though.
The three college students, especially the asshole that had shoved Diane earlier, were meanwhile stuttering something incomprehensible uncertain how to react to such a demand after what they had just seen. In the end their pride won out over their confusion.
"I'm not scared of you!", one of them blurted red faced and with a slight stutter that made it seem far from true.
Still it was apparently enough to help his friends with their decision of what to do.
"Yeah, like hell we're going to listen to some grade schooler!", the one that had shoved Diane snarled and grabbed his bag, "Let's get out of here! There are to many stupid bitches here."
Jane pouted as the guys got ready to leave and glared at them, as she stepped in their way. "Apologize to Diane!"
"Oh, fuck off!", one of them growled and tried to brush past the much smaller girl.
In a flash she shot out her arm and grabbed his shirt with dainty fingers. Her biceps only twitched lightly, as she yanked him back with force and sent him stumbling to the table he and his friends had been seated at.
"Hey!", the guy yelled, "Stop it or I swear I'll kick your ass!"
"Huh? You?", Jane tilted her head again, her eyes gleaming mockingly, as she scanned the young man up and down, and giggled, "But you're soooo weak!"
The college student blushed bright red with anger and embarrassment. Like his friends he was tall but of fairly average build neither particularly skinny nor overly athletic.
"Shut up, you bitch!", he snapped, "You're just a little brat!"
"But I'm waaaaaay stronger than you!", The fourteen-year-old doubled down on her claim with a smirk.
"You're not!"
Jane pouted again less than happy with the denial. "Yes, I am! Let's arm wrestle!"
She was at the table before anyone could react and sat her elbow down, holding out her hand in a challenge.
"I... I am not going to arm wrestle with you!", the college student stuttered.
The muscle girl cocked her head. "Oh, okay... you're friends can help you then to make it more fair."
A moment of complete silence passed in which everyone tried to process the absolutely ridiculous suggestion that the young girl had just made. Jane on the other hand got an idea.
"I know, I'll arm wrestle you three and if I win, you have to apologize to Diane!", she told them with no small amount of pride in her voice over that 'genius' idea.
"T-that's ridiculous!", the boys said, "You can't be..."
"Oh, do you need more of a handicap?", Jane asked smiling sweetly, "Let's see... I could..."
"No!", one of the students boomed enraged, "You couldn't beat any of us! Much less all of us!"
Again the younger girl was scanning the three college guys with her eyes. "I don't get it... you all look soooo scrawny and weak."
"Oh, for fucks sake!", that was the one that had shoved Diane screaming, "I'll slam you little bitch right here!"
He stepped up to the table and gruffly grabbed her tiny hand in his own bigger one. "Ready... Go!", he spat unwilling to waste time and yanked on her arm.
Jane's powerful biceps and strong forearm twitched just lightly in response and did not budge at all from the middle position. The fourteen-year-old noted the attack with a short little giggle, as she yanked right back on her opponents larger hand and brought it slamming down to the tabletop in an instant.
The college student yelped in pain, as the back of his hand crashed to the table. Flushing bright red he pulled his hand back the moment Jane released it and clutched it.
"That didn't count!", he gasped his mouth working faster than his mind, "We'll go again! I'll crush you!"
"Kay!", his pint-sized opponent chirped and put her arm back up, "And your friends could help you this time."
"Shut up!", the guy snarled as he put his elbow back down and clasped the little teens hand as tightly as he could.
He was already tensing his arm and grabbed the edge of the table with his other arm panting lightly. The buff little girl opposite of him simply smiled innocently.
"Ready...", he hissed through gritted teeth.
"Seeeeet...", Jane responded gleefully.
"GO!" With that shout the college student was already throwing himself into the match leaning hard into the attack. He was clearly pulling with all of his might, groaning with effort and clenching his eyes shut. The males shoulders were shaking his arms quivering with strain, but once more the young girls much shorter arm was not moving. Her bare forearm swelled lightly absorbing the full might of the older males assault.
Innocently watching the grunting college students struggle Jane lightly tilted her head. "Does it count this time?"
Her question was merely answered by a exasperated grunt and a howling sound of effort, as the slope of the fourteen-year-old's biceps rose ever so slightly towards peaking and her young arm began forcing the college boys arm slowly from the middle position.
Red-faced and with beads of sweat dripping down his scrunched up forehead the older contestant was beginning to audibly grind his teeth from the effort he was exerting, while his friends behind him were watching the uneven battle in horror.
Jane meanwhile could not have looked more relaxed if she had tried to. Her smile was no longer quite as wide as before, but had taken on an almost pitiful quality.
Halfway down the college student suddenly gasped for air and released the table with his second hand. Desperately he clutched his opponents hand also with his second arm and heaved once more in a mighty effort, but to no avail. Jane just kept forcing the grunting sweating males arm further down at her pace.
"That's cheating.", she giggled and shook her head lightly like she was watching the silly antics of a child.
Her forearm swelled; a deep groove cutting between the hard muscle and both of the older males arms hit the table swiftly and loudly.
This time the young man visibly staggered away from the table. His breath was going loudly and still more sweat was pouring down his skin.
"Now all of you!", Jane demanded cheerfully and put her arm back up.
Diane could not help but smirk, when she saw the almost fearful look of complete bewilderment on the college students faces after the humiliating defeats they had just now witnessed or experienced firsthand. It was quite the sight seeing all three of the males squeeze next to each other at the table to reach across it and take the dainty hand of a girl they were all dwarfing in size. It took them a little bit of shifting around until they all had their hands folded around Jane's in a way that would allow for them all to push properly. Their other hands were clasping the table for support.
Seeing them all so worried yet eager, as they prepared for the uneven contest was really quite pitiful. It was pathetic how desperate they were to defeat the younger girl in some sort of contest. Like there were any sort of bragging rights to winning a test of strength against a fourteen-year-old girl three-on-one or such a thing would disprove how much stronger than them Jane was. Did guys like this ever grow up?
"Ready... set...", Jane hummed.
"Go!", one of the college students roared and all three strained hard, as they began to push with loud grunting noises.
Their knuckles turned white as they tightened their grip on the table, pulling with all of their bodies. A shiver run through the arms locked up with the girls visibly shorter one. Opposite of them Jane was smiling happily and watched the knot of the guys hands around her own. Her little forearm was swelling from her flexing muscles, but her biceps had barely changed yet.
The quivering of the college students arms increased with them struggling to keep up the pressure. Diane could see their faces contort, as more and more pained grunts left their lips. One of them was squeezing his eyes shut, another grinding his teeth. Jane on the other hand was still smiling and worse, humming. Bobbing her pretty little head lightly she was humming a simple tune.
The males faces were scarlet partially from the exertion that was driving the first beads of sweat onto their forehead, but also from the intense humiliation they felt. All three of them were guys in college, yet they were unable to even budge a tiny high school freshman girls hand for the fraction of an inch. A little girl was outmuscling all three of them at once. And they had long since reached their strengths limits. By now they were just desperately fighting to keep up the pressure and not be forced back. A pressure the muscular young girl on the other site of the table had been matching with ease.
A pained gasp left one of the college students lips, as their arms were suddenly forced from the middle and another let out a small scream. Whether it had been one or all of them who had not been able to keep up the pressure their strength had finally waned to the point the little girl was gaining the advantage. Immediately the young men, where straining harder to try and make up for the lost ground, but their arms only quivered impotently, as they were slowly losing more and more ground. The three of them were howling loudly trying to summon reserves they just did not have and Jane giggled loudly.
"And boom!", she piped and her biceps shifted on her arm. From one instant to the next the thick solid arm muscles rolled up into a tight peak and deep groves cut into her arm, the blueish biceps vein flashed up, but did not pop out against the skin quite yet.
With a solid thud the three college students arms smacked to the table top. Each of them gasped loudly in shock and pain, as they were staggering on the spot and knocked against one another, one of them rebounded stumbling a few steps away.
Jane giggled again with excitement and clapped her hands at the display.
"See? I'm way stronger than you!", she bragged happily and curled her victorious arm into a biceps pose. Her arm muscles bulged and hardened again forcing the thick biceps vein up across the peak in strong relief.
Diane let out a little sigh. Jane really had no limits, did she? Her little biceps was right now flexing harder than at any point during the arm wrestling competition against the three older guys, who had turned pink in the face by now, as if they were unable to decide whether to blush in embarrassment or turn ghostly pale.
"Do you admit it now?", Jane asked sweetly, "That I am waaaaay stronger?"
The response was primarily embarrassed muttering, but it seemed to be enough for Jane. Happily she stepped away from the table, almost twirling on her feet, as she turned.
"Did you see it, Diane?", she asked, then stopped and wrinkled her forehead lightly, before she spun back to the guys, "You still need to apologize to, Diane!"
The embarrassed silence from the college students was only interrupted, as one of them cleared his throat. His jaw was clenching tightly, but his lips trembled, as he took a step forward, trying to speak.
Jane enthusiastically stepped towards him too and grabbed his wrist, then turned and forcefully pulled him further towards Diane.
"Now come on apologize, alright?", she told him giggling, "Or I need to beat you up. And you would not want that, right? After all you guys are like super weak."
As Jane was dragging the much bigger male after her by the wrist the college student was desperately trying to pull his arm free and resist, but was helplessly pulled along like he was a little child.
"And it would be really easy since I'm soooo much stronger than you guys.", Jane kept talking. It would have come across as trash-talk but her innocent strangely adorable delivery exposed she was really just saying whatever came into her mind.
Of course that did not make it better. The fact that it was a short girl with a soft high-pitched voice that was telling him how easy it was to beat his older male ass, was what was really pushing the college guys buttons. Diane saw how his face darkened with every word of Jane and then he finally snapped.
"Let go of me, you little bitch!", he screamed and his free arm whipped through the air, driving his fist straight into Jane's cheek.
The college students eyes widened in horror when he realized what he had done, but it was too late. Jane's head snapped to the side, as he struck her in the face.
The little girl blinked unimpressed, as she turned back at the student and casually released his wrist now.
"Oh.", she said and smiled broadly, "You still want to fight me?"
"Wo-woah, hold on!", the guy sputtered, and defensively held up his hands, as he shakily tried to step back.
"Jane, don't!", Diane cried out, but the little girl was already moving.
Her thick biceps flexed, as she slammed her tiny fist right into the pit of the college students stomach. Spittle flew from the older males lips, when he doubled over, all air leaving his lungs in a painful wheeze. He was bent over with Jane's fist pushing deep into his stomach.
Diane saw him choke, as he was all but hanging over Jane's shoulder. Quickly the little girl pulled back her fist and immediately wrapped her strong arm around the guys neck instead, muscling him further down until she trapped his neck at her chiseled flank and locked tight with her other hand.
The males eyes shot wide open from the pressure with which the younger girls hard arm muscles were tightening on his neck. His mouth opened futilely trying to draw breath, but Jane's meaty biceps was squeezing his windpipe shut with its rugged hardness. The college boy had both his arms up, trying to clutch and dislodge the cute blondes single limp to no effect.
Jane giggled enthusiastically, as she felt him claw weakly on her muscles and then swiftly pulled her knee up and drove it into the already trashed guys abused stomach. His eye lids fluttered, as the mind numbing pain drove him to the very edge of unconsciousness. His legs gave out beneath him, his knees crashing to the parlors floor.
With the much taller guy finally forced lower than herself Jane was tightening her headlock for real now, bearing down on the male from above with the power of her strong back. Diane saw her traps flare from her neck and the fabric of the tanktop stretch when her back widened, when she was squeezing the male within an inch of his life with the incredible might of her sweeping lats.
A forehead vein bulged on the college guys forehead, while his face had taken on a deep unhealthy purple. His fingers slipped from Jane's arm muscles no longer strong enough to hold on and his arms fell limply down at his sides.
Only now the other two college guys managed to tear themselves from the sight of their friend being utterly dominated by a short immature eighth-grade-girl and run at the two fighting figures.
"Stop it, you're killing him!", one of them yelled , folded his fist into his other hand and swung both arms with all of his might, clocking Jane across the head.
The girl giggled, as her face swung just a little to the side from the blow, but kept her chokehold as tight as ever. With a scream the guy swung his fists back smacking his fists right into the young teens mouth.
Again Jane's head snapped back to almost no effect, but a small trickled of red dripped down from her lower lip.
"Hm?", mused and gently tilted her head, as she slid her tongue across her lips to feel the cut.
As she did, she carelessly released her suffocating victim and the young man dropped flat to the ground at her feet choking and coughing. Smiling she then took a step towards the other guy who had hit her. With a terrified expression on his face he took a step back, attempting to retreat.
"My turn, okay?" Jane's arms snapped forward in a flash, before the older male could gain too much distance and both of her little palms slammed into his chest. The guy gasped loudly, as the force of her shove send him back so hard he was almost launched from his feet and crashed into the edge of the table with enough force to topple it.
Diane flinched. The table crashed loudly to the floor and the tableware shattered on the floor. Great, she would probably have to pay for that.
The young man, who had crashed down alongside the table groaned, twisting in pain on top of the furniture piece. Jane helpfully caught him by the collar with one hand and yanked him up. Her second arm cocked back, the muscles jumping from the limb into chiseled thickness. Biceps and triceps were throbbing visibly, striation lines and creases cutting into it all over. Then Jane's fist snapped forward and crashed straight into the older guys face, flattening his nose with a loud crunch and sending him sprawling back onto the table.
Smiling adorably Jane immediately curled her other arm with which she was still holding onto the young mans collar and dragged him back up to deliver a second almighty punch to his head. Limply the older boy slipped sideways of the lying down table and dropped to the floor bleeding from the nose and with his eyes already beginning to swell shut. Two punches and he was out cold.
The third college student had meanwhile been helping up his choked out friend, who was rubbing his bruised throat and the two of them jolted, as Jane turned back around to them. She still had a happy smile on her face and was clearly enjoying herself.
She raised her arms like reaching for something in the air above her then pulled them down into a double biceps pose, flexing her nearly unproportionally large arms into steel-hard peaks.
"Uh, who wants to go next?", she asked sweetly like she was offering a friend to ride her bicycle with her, while she kept up her flex without putting much focus into it.
One college student, the one who had already been feeling Jane's strength, darted for the door, the other for one of the chairs.
Jane picked the one fleeing as her next target. When he tried to get past her, she run straight at him, intercepting his path and crashed right into him. Despite the size difference the strength and momentum took the male straight off his feet and hard to the ground with Jane on top of him. She straddled him by the waist, as he was still dazed. The guy grunted loudly and instinctively shoved her hard in the chest with both of his hands in an attempt to throw her off. Instead his palms slapped uselessly into her thick pecs not budging the girl for the fraction of an inch.
The boy paled in shock, as he suddenly felt his hands awkwardly resting on the thick muscular domes of Jane's chest. It did not hold for long. Jane swiftly seized his hands by the wrists with her own small hands and slapped them down to the floor next to the mans head as instantly as she did it effortlessly.
"Got you!", she chirped and the fabric of her jeans strained audibly, when it was drawn tighter over the swelling curves of her power-packed thighs.
The college students face twisted in pain. His midsection was squeezed into by the powerful vise of Jane's legs. His head leaned back against the ground, as he tore his mouth wide open and screamed in agony. His own legs were trashing behind Jane, but his arms merely quivered on the floor, securely pinned beneath the younger girls dainty hands.
To the students luck his still conscious friend had by now reached the chair he had run for and picked it up with both hands. With a scream of desperation he run at Jane's back and swung it with all of his strength.
A hollow metallic bang rang out when the chair struck the girls powerfully muscled back and Jane gasped loudly, as she bend over slightly and let out an uncomfortable groan. However, that was all there was to her reaction. Shaking her head from what appeared to be slight discomfort she straightened again on top of the college guy she still had pinned to the floor, while her attacker was grunting with effort. He was visibly struggling to hold on to the chair vibrating in his hands from the impact on the shockingly solid little girl. Nevertheless he raised it once more with both arms to bring it down again with a loud yell this time on Jane's head.
"Stop it!", the girl demanded in a tone more annoyance than terror and ducked, cowering on top of the tortured male between her legs just as the chair came whistling down again and lowered her head in the process to where the chair would not reach it. Instead the metallic but mostly hollow chair once more struck her wide and bulging upper back with a loud clank.
"Shit! Shit! Go down!", the college student huffed loudly, as he raised the chair once more.
When he did Jane quickly jumped to her feet and spun back at him, just as he swung. Her arms flung up and the chair struck her thickly muscled forearms with another hollow sound. Jane giggled and pushed towards the older male, sending him staggering back for a step or two. The college student grunted loudly and immediately came rushing back trying to tackle her with the bottom of the chair this time.
Giggling more Jane slid one foot back on the ground behind her to brace her feet just as the college student crashed into her. The legs of the chair caught her around the arms pinning them to her side, but still the tiny girl was not pushed back for even a little.
The young man grunted trying to shove harder, but to no effect the girl was absorbing his strength with ease. Then without warning she pushed her leg off the floor and took a wide step forward.
A loud gasp escaped the older male, as his feet were suddenly shoved backwards across the polished floor, and he stumbled. With a loud terrified yelp he lost his footing and came crashing down to the floor on his butt and elbows. As he fell his grip slipped from the chair, that remained stuck on Jane with its legs pressing up to the side of her muscular arms. The guy groaned, but did not recover in time, before Jane set down the sole of her shoe onto his chest with yet another adorable giggle.
Once more an alarming sound came from the fabric of little Jane's jeans, as the muscles of her thigh flexed immensely and also her thick hard calf balled up against the back of her leg straining her clothing. The college student gasped, when he felt himself getting pushed down. His hands shot up to seize her little foot and ankle, but he could not stop that immense power pouring from the young teens mighty leg muscles. Like a bug he was pinned to the floor beneath just one of Jane's dainty little feet.
"Nice try, but I'm waaaay to tough for these.", Jane bragged much to the confusion of her trapped victim, who clearly understood just as little from what she was on about now as Diane did, "It's not even iron or steel, I think. Just something soft like aluminum."
"Oh, shit!", Diane cursed under her breath, "Jane, wai-"
Her realization came to late, already the meaty arm muscles of the fourteen-year-old swelled visibly and hardened at her side and the groaning of metal got loud from the hollow legs of the chair, as they tried to futilely fight the expansion of female muscularity. The lines in Jane's shoulders and chest dug in deep, as the muscles contracted hard and slowly the young girl began to spread her arms.
Diane flinched at the loud creaking noises that followed, as the chair began to contort before her very eyes, the legs bending outward. The college student on the floor below Jane shrieked in fear, when he saw yet another demonstration of the younger females boundless strength, but her worries were mostly about how to explain how a chair could possibly end up in whatever sorry state the little idiot would leave it in during her shift.
The chair began to tip downward and forward, threatening to drop onto the young man on the floor, as the legs no longer snugly encompassed Jane. Instead they now bent far outward. But the young girl quickly reached around and grabbed it by two of its legs near the seat. She flipped it around with the backrest pointing downwards and breathed in deeply. The hollow aluminum legs gave off a tortured scream, as they sunk in between the tight grip of the girls slender fingers and were squeezed flat. Narrowing her eyes at the chair in her arms Jane began to strain her powerful muscles and started to pull into either direction.
"Check this out!"
Diane saw her forearms swell in size, thick round muscles popping up near the elbow and the ridges of the hard muscle strands growing more pronounced, as a thin vein snaked to the surface along the inner arm. Meanwhile Janes biceps and shoulders contracted, every muscle pushing out in stark relief and and the biceps veins climbing up further along her arms over the thick muscular shoulder caps and finally all the way to her traps.
The metal groaned, but it could not resist that strength for more than an instant with a loud crack one of the legs Jane was holding onto snapped off.
Jane let out a surprised little gasp, as she suddenly had her arms spread wide apart. In one hand she was still holding the broken chair in the other the leg she had ripped off.
With a pout she dropped the latter and pulled the chair back in front of her. She grabbed it right at the seat this time with a glare. Apparently she had wanted it to break in a different way.
"Wait a second... One more time.", she mused as she tightened her grip on the seat.
The tendons protruded in the back of her hand, as the young girls knuckles turned white and once more the muscles in her forearms thickened and shifted threateningly. The wood at the bottom of the seat groaned. Then Jane inhaled deeply and strained once more. Her muscles pumped visibly swelling before her audiences eyes. Ripples and striations were creasing everywhere, as the young girls muscles pumped. Then Jane let out a small grunt and immediately a series of small cracks and grinding noises followed.
Diane held her breath in shock and awe, as she saw the surface of the wood splinter around Jane's little fingertips and fine hairline fractures spread from around where they were crushing into the material. Jane gave the chair another hard long pull, as she narrowed her eyes and let out another soft grunt that made her pecs pulse once before they contracted incredibly hard pulling the fabric of the tanktop tighter.
There was a loud splintering noise when the bottom of the chair finally split. It did not snap sideways all the way through, but was rather slowly and audibly pulled apart. The wooden fibers snapping only one by one, unevenly in long splintery ribbons, unable to resist the unbelievable strength of Jane's large hard muscles any longer.
As the wood parted a smile was spreading back onto the musclegirls unusually serious features and excitedly she drew back her right arm like drawing a bowstring back and curled her arm into her biggest hardest peak yet. With a loud tearing noise that accompanied the leather and stuffing at the top of the seat, as Jane tore both clean in half.
Proudly the young girl held up both halfs of the chair with a silly grin, before she dropped them to the left and right of herself and consequently the college student still pinned beneath the bottom of her shoe.
"Yay, I did it!", she giggled, "I did it just like mommy."
In a rush from her success the girl locked her hands and pulled back her arm at her side, as she twisted her waist and with a soft grunt struck a side-chest pose that would have made any of Diane's ex-boyfriends break into tears of envy.
The meaty muscles of her arm outright exploded with size and bulging round muscle definitions, as she squeezed them tightly against her body and made them strain to the max. They then began to swell and unswell slightly, as the young girl made her jacked muscles pulse, the veins cording from her arm to her neck pumping visibly. Her chest too was throbbing. The deeply carved lines slicing into the protruding muscle were shifting and pulsing like waves washing across the steely flesh. Her top was now being stretched thin, threatening to tear or slip of the constantly inflating and deflating chest muscles. Even a few visible blueish veins popped out against the skin of her chest and made it even more apparent to Diane that the musclegirl was putting more effort into her overexcited muscle-play then the entirety of the fight she had had with all three of the older males.
"So...", Jane said slowly and turned her attention back at the college student she held pinned below her shoe.
"Sorry!", the guy blurted out. By now his skin had turned ghostly pale and beads of cold sweat were rolling down his skin. "Please!"
"Oh, okay.", Jane responded slightly surprised and stepped back off his chest. Then she turned back at the other two students. "You guys, too?"
"Yes!", one of them screamed in a panic, "I'm sorry! So sorry!"
The other one remained silent, but presumably only due to the fact that he had not regained consciousness yet after Jane and battered his face in with her bare fist.
The musclegirl looked at him and thoughtfully tilted her head, as if she was wondering if she should demand the apology from him anyway, but then shrugged with an innocent smile and turned towards Diane.
"Is it okay now?"
Diane let her gaze somberly wander over the twisted and broken chair and the table that had fallen over and the broken plates. It had been okay, before the little monster had turned her workplace upside down and kicked the crap out of three patrons., she thought, but what she said was, "Yeah, sure..."
Her lack of enthusiasm certainly did not discourage Jane, as the younger girls smile spread wider and showed of her white teeth and braces and threw up her hands.
"Yay!", she cheered and twirled between the three defeated college students, "But don't you be mean again."
"And pay for the broken stuff!", Diane hastily cut in, as she saw the two conscious guys try to pick themselves up, "It's your fault after all!"
"Uh, yeah, pay up!", Jane said nodding and crossed her musclebound arms in front of her chest.
"Another smoothie, Jane?", Diane asked.
"Really?" The girl asked excitedly.
"It's on the house.", she told her and immediately shot the guy who had groped and shoved her earlier a glare that told him who was actually going to pay for it. He nodded fearfully.
Diane had to admit that things went better than expected, as she handed Jane her third free smoothie and briefly wondered with a look at Jane's rippling arm muscles how the girl maintained her extremely low body fat, despite all the sugar. Probably just because of the kind of work-out she did to get muscles like that in the first place, she thought.
Anyways thanks to the three jackasses that had been limping off by now, one of them getting pulled along between the others presumably towards the nearest hospital, she did not have to pay for any of Jane's drinks herself and had the money for the damage she estimated. She still had to explain what had happened in the first place to her boss, but she was sure it would be fine as long as the damages were paid for. And then her luck run out with the sound of the doorbell.
A boy Jane's age entered. At 5'3 He was just a few inches taller than the short girl. Short dark hair framed his smooth face and a dark blue unbuttoned shirt hung down his slim frame exposing the tight black t-shirt he was wearing below.
He was moving in a stride for the counter lazily glancing over the remains of the chair that Jane had torn in half, as he made his way.
"Having fun, J?", he asked, once he seated himself right next to Jane and the girl spun on her seat with a beaming smile.
"Ethan!", she exclaimed enthusiastically.
"Yes, who else.", Ethan replied coolly, "What happened?"
"Huh?" Jane tilted her head. "When?"
"When you did that to the chair."
The girls smile grew even wider. "Yeah, I pulled it apart just like mommy!"
"Anything else that happened?"
"Oh. there were these scrawny boys.", Jane told him giggling, "They must have thought they were really strong, because they thought that they were stronger than me. So I beat them at arm wrestling. It wasn't very hard!"
As she said that Jane casually made one of her big biceps muscles peak and proudly glanced over at it. Ethan paid no attention to her flex.
"And?", he asked.
"I beat them up, too!"
"And did you get money out of them when you arm wrestled, J?"
"Uh? Oh, eh... sorry, Ethan, I forgot. Uppsie!", Jane admitted with a silly grin.
The boy frowned and then turned his eyes on Diane, acknowledging her presence for the first time since he had entered. She felt the muscles in her face cramp.
"What about you?", the boy asked her in a low voice.
She stayed silent desperately thinking about what to say and flinched when Ethan began to tap his slim fingers on the counter, while he fixed her with a glare.
"Listen!", she said talking faster and faster, as she continued, "It's for the damages they caused to the place. I swear you'll get every penny of what's left afterwards. I can't pay this myself and my boss is going to fire me, Ethan."
"How is that my problem?", the younger boy replied coldly, "And I'm not buying that those guys damaged the place in the first place. If you want me to pay for what J broke just tell me."
The dare stood in the room between them for a few seconds, before Diane let out a sigh in defeat and pulled put the money she had obtained from the three college students and put it on the counter between them.
"No, it's alright.", she said.
"How unexpectedly generous." The boy reached out for the money, but suddenly froze.
"Don't be mean, Ethan!", Jane told the boy, as she wrapped both of her arms around Ethan's outstretched one and essentially wrenched it back down at his side, while, she simultaneously rested her little head on his shoulder, "Diane, was giving me all those smoothies for free."
"J, what are you...", Ethan groaned unable to move his own arm out of Jane's muscular embrace.
Diane looked over at the other girl at least as surprised as thankful over the sudden aid from the little idiot, but Jane did not look back at her seemingly fully preoccupied with the boy she was clinging to. The image of her hanging on to him like that looked odd with her bare arms exposed and bulging with muscle. More importantly this was the first time she had not fully ignored the little jerks cruelty.
"If there were actually any damages those guys did, I'm pretty sure they were doing them to you.", Ethan told the girl struggling lightly to maintain upright with Jane latching onto his arm, "Just look at your lip, J."
Jane giggled. "Naw, that did not even hurt."
"But..."
"Don't forget I'm not a wimp like you, Ethan!", she told Ethan gently, causing him to blush slightly, "I'm pretty tough!"
"Ugh, fine, J.", the boy groaned, "Have it your way, but..."
"Are we going to the horsies now?", Jane asked enthusiastically cutting Ethan off.
"Yes.", he told her in a strained voice, still fighting her dead weight on his arm.
"Yay!", Jane cheered and jumped from her stool, as she finally released Ethan, "It's going to be so much fun."
Ethan nodded with a grim expression and Diane flinched involuntarily, as his cold eyes fixed her for another second, before he got up as well and turned for the door.
"Don't forget your hoodie, J.", he told Jane gruffly, as he slowly walked back towards the door
"Oh, right! Thank you, Ethan!" The girl bolted for where she had stripped earlier. "Got it!"
"And what are you waiting for?", Ethan then asked with his back still turned towards the counter right after Jane skipped past him and out of the building.
Diane needed a moment to realize he meant her and blinked stupefied, but then finally got it once she saw Jane smile expectantly into the parlor through the glass door.
"Wait!", she exclaimed in shock.
"You're driving us.", Ethan said, "Since neither Jane or me has a license, if you're too stupid to get that we're too young and there are no horses nearby."
"But... but... I can't! I need to watch the parlor!", Diane tried to protest, "Can't we at least wait till the next shift..."
"Remind me what did you and that other bitch, Holly was it, always say Jane was back when we were all in grade school?", Ethan interrupted her softly still not turning towards her.
Diane gulped, looking down on the counter. "Our bestest friend...", she whispered in defeat.
"And did you act like it?"
She hesitated.
"Did you?"
"No..."
"Well, you owe her then. Getting her all disappointed after she is so excited for the horses wouldn't make me think you tried to make it up to her. Do you really want me to think that, Diane?" Ethan looked back at her over his shoulder, staring at her out of stone-cold eyes. He then stepped out of the store to where Jane was waiting.
Diane sighed again her breath rattling slightly and then stepped out from behind the counter to follow him and the muscle girl.

The end